« ^Vnewah vijnana LJ r~ rr a r <0 f M" ^ -\^ s-. r~ S Xz rj- d" f <s s| :^rr: i^rir ^ ^T: ^T: ^T ^ qjT ^TJ ^T: S4PT ^ | W: vSEJFT ^rft^f^TT^I Number 7 NS 1131 Newah Vijnana Journal of Newar Studies ISSN 1536-8661 1131 Number-7 2010/11 Publisher Intl. Nepal Bhasha Sewa Samiti Center for Nepalese Language & Culture Portland, Oregon USA Editor Daya R Shakya Assistant Editor Sudip R. Shakya Advisor Prof. Todd Lewis Designer Sudip Shakya www.digitalbabu.com Mailing Address Newah Vijnana 1739 NE 47th Ave. Portland, OR 97213 Cover NEWAH STATE FLAG & ANTHEM .ditorial Jwajalapa ! Since the last issue of Newah Vijnana, there have been some monumental changes in the Newah community worldwide, especially in the political field of Nepal. Most notably, on Dec 26, 2009, after centuries of straggle, we became witnesses to one of the most important historical moment in Nepal's history as Newah people from all walks of life assembled at Dasharatha Rangashala, the national stadium of Nepal, to declare Newah Autonomous State (NAS) under the Federal Republic Nepal. This declaration is to be endorsed by the Constituent Assembly formed after general election that took place in May 2008. However, the autonomous state still needs a national mandate by the Constituent Assembly for it to be written under the New Constitution of Nepal. The straggle for recognition of Nepal Sambat is no longer a matter of dispute among the elite group; all Newah supporters are in favor of Nepal Sambat. After all, it is the original calendar of Nepal. Historically speaking, Nepal Sambat fell into scrutiny for being a 'Newah' Calendar to allow continuity of imported calendar, Bikram Sambat. For decades, this has allowed for a misleading celebration of Nepali New year in foreign land by non-Newah group of Nepalese community. The slogan 'Nepal Sambat Rastriya Sambat' had always been a thorny subject during the Panchayat period, ft is the fall of Panchayat, as well as the Shah rulers, which has paved a way for Nepal Sambat to finally be recognized. Speaking of recognition, Newah people also awakened a new realization on the importance of their mother tongue in education. Newah parents, who were born during the Panchayat period, were coerced to teach non-Newah language due to job security. Consequently, this ill-advised attempt to secure a future proved to be detrimental as their Newah children simply forgot ethnic language. However, the new changes in the political field brought 100% passing on the SLC exam from schools where the medium of teaching was solely Newah language. In 1997, Jagat Sunder Bwone Kuthi, which started as pre-primary school, was mentioned in the first issue of Newah Vijnana as a pilot project, where medium of teaching was other than Khas-Nepali or English. In both 2009 and 2010, the school consecutively had 100% passing results with distinction and first division in government standard of education. Now, the school is in process of adding post-SLC, 'plus two,' levels to show that inclusion of mother tongue is the best way to educate children. In addition to the revitalization of Nepal Bhasha, Newah people also took to the streets to protest excessive domination of Khas tradition in major Newah-populated regions even though sovereign power had already been bestowed on the elected body as the ruler of the country under the true democracy that was achieved from the second jana andolan, the historical uprising of the 2006. These street protests and solidarity accomplished to help establish the Nepal Bhasha in Kathmandu's workforce, to assist the non-Newah employees in Kathmandu Municipality, and it resumed to accept application and query in Nepal Bhasha. Nepal Bhasha and its importance has always been a driving force for Newah Vijnana. But, this journal not only focuses on language, literature and culture, but also the heritage of Newah people that may include all subjects relating to Newah people including politics, history, economy, art, architecture etc. The focus of this issue is 'Newah Rajya,' a proposed autonomous state under the Federal Republic Nepal. Our approach to reincarnate Nepal Mandala as a state is not an easy task and it does take an entire community to free the Newah people from the dominant group. Newah Vijnana has and will always maintain its goal to achieve and research study materials for new generation of Newah people so that they too can live with dignity and gracefulness as NEW AH, instead of merging identity as Nepali. This issue, in particular, contains findings of study on Itumbaha, which is one of the most important Baha traditions of Newah Buddhist of ancient Nepal Mandala by both a foreign and a native scholar. In addition, this issue also contains a short description of Theravada Buddhism and Nepal Bhasa Literature as well as few unspoken historical facts from King Prithvi Narayan Shah's period and contribution of Newah people in building the Chandra Nursery in Sikkim. In Nepal Bhasha section, a short description on history of Nepal Bhasha poetry is reproduced here for documentation, there is a complete concept paper on Newah Rajya and there is also a combined view of Newah leaders supporting the Newah movement organizations. Their view is not leading to an ultimate liberation of Newah people, but a spade-to-spade in connection with current situation. It is being believed and trusted to those leaders who will keep fighting to establish a free Identity of Newah People. In Khas-Nepali section, two articles are included which solely focuses on Newah Rajya and Prithvi Narayan Shah's unspoken chronological facts. Moreover, this section also contains a widespread of Newah literature in foreign land and Newah culture in nutshell, were included beside all the regular informative findings. We hope you find these articles interesting for your reading pleasure. Our guest editors from the UK and Australia will undertake the next two issues. Please contact them for all further submissions. Newah Vijnana would like to thank everyone for their continuing support. Subhaye! ONTENTS Newah Vijnana • T^T: tVwft AD 2010-11 Number 7 BS 2067-68 NS 1131 ENGLISH Newah State Anthem 01 Reason behind the Declaration of Newah Autonomous State in Nepal Daya Shakya 02 Maintenance of Language and Literature: the Case of the Newars in Nepal Bal Gopal Shrestha 04 The Chandra Nursery: Centenary (1910 - 2010) - A Tribute Rajiva Shanker Shresta... 14 Foundation of Theravada Buddhism in Nepal Bhikshu Kondanya 21 A Short Portrayal of Itumbaha as a Monastic Institution Alexanderv. Rospatt 25 A Study on Itum Bahal Ushnik Ratna Shakya 35 Hidden History of Nepal Dr. H.G. Behr. 38 Encoding Nepal Scripts Dr. Carole Faucher. 41 Bibliography of Thesis and Research Paper in Nepal Bhasa Submitted at TU Ijirose Shrestha 42 NEPAL BHASA SECTION ST" T^TfTT TTTT T^T ? T^Tf TTf:fT 46 TTmrrn^TTf f?, *rn, TfT ?TRrrTf ^jrr frjr ttt: frrfT TfTfr (ttt).. 47 TTTT RTTTTT T^TTf TTTKTT-TT T/JT.T.T T.T 50 T^TKMT m? T\ TfTTTT TTTTTTT: TTTTTfT fTTTT 58 tN^TT TTTTTTTf TTST - 4if*iK<rH TTfTfT....59 ywfNT/l TTTf TTT 3fffT: TTTRTT 62 KHAS-NEPALI SECTION TRT TTTT T^TT TTf TTTT 65 TJT>TKfTT TTeTTT TTTTf S'ft^T TTfT7 TTfTfT..66 TTTT 4*4>js\ T TT#T TTTTTTT TRTTTT TTT TTTTfT. 68 fJTPTT TTTTf: fTTTTf TTR TffeRTTT TTTT TTRTT TfT TTTT T^S. 72 TTTffNTT TTfTTT TfeTTTT TTTTTR TTTT TTT. 74 MISCELLANEOUS 76 S U BS C RIBE R'S DIR ECTO R Y 85 ORDER FORM NEPAL SAMBAT CALENDAR 1131 Newah State Anthem Lyrics by: Durga Lal Shrestha • Music By: Tirtha Mali Translation: Daya Shakya and David Hargreaves Dhuna dane dhuna sanhyala jhii Phukka hey chhamha jui dhuna Jhiigu lagae jhii swayam hey Ja: juya: dhuna luidhuna Hyaungu bhumii asTamandala Hyaungu cha: dune thii nagu Jhiigu newah dhwaen thwa hey kha Jyanajhii sakasyan chhagu Jatitaye swayatta rajya Lui kapachwaejhilimilin Rastrajha:jha: dhaekanhyake Jhiigu chatTjhiigu hi We've already raised ourselves from deep sleep We've already united as one Ourselves, our own dominion Already our light has risen An eight-pointed mandala on a red background A star within a circle of red This is our Newah flag All of our lives are one A nation of ethnic autonomy Colors of the rainbow all across our land We move onward adorning our country With our sweat and our blood err 5T stt tttt *tt fTT' I" w? tJt TT flfrT TTTTT *TT ?TTT fT W. TTT TT T? £TT fTTTTT T^T? WTJTT fTTTTT TTT ^T «ff TT T?RT TTIT STTT «?ts 3TTT *fT TTfTTTT WT TTcfTTTT WTT T3T t? tt ^tt f^rrftr ft#r TW TT: TT: STIT^r TTTTTT *TTT T:fT *TTT ffT To Listen to Audio Version of the Anthem: http://www.nepalmandal.com/content/6184.html A^\'fv Newah State Anthem Reason Behind the Declaration of Newah Autonomous State in Nepal Daya Shakya Oregon, U.S.A The struggle for democracy never ends, some countries have already achieved it and some have just begun to understand its meaning. In the case of Nepal, the democratic norm has already started to float in the minds of Nepalese people. It is still working under labs to figure out the result of struggle by adopting the experimental phases based on the political mantra,' by the people, of the people and for the people.' It is still uncertain when the people of Nepal are going get the final and conducive result of Democracy even though the 240 years old one-man-ruling system was abolished two and half years ago. Under several phases of struggle, it is not worthy to mention here that Nepal is not a mono-lingual, mono-cultural country. It has many layers of multi-cultural identity diversified under the roof of the world, from the snowcapped mountains to the hot and wet low lands. Collectively, all people living in Nepal all are known as Nepalese, which consists of numerous ethnic groups. But in the past, there has been many attempts to eradicate identities of those ethnic minorities from Nepalese history. Consequently, for the past 240 years, this attempt forced all people of Nepal to live under the umbrella term NEPALI. This literally arose from the Gorkha hill in West Nepal and, thus, Nepalese people actually inherited the term Gorkhali, even in Indian and British armies. Until the year 2007, Nepalese people were made known as Nepali and they were enforced to learn the ruling language by provision of less important to ethnic languages. One of them is the Newah language, a language that was historically recognized as the official language of Nepal Mandala, which was then known as Nepal Bhasha, before the unification of current and larger Nepal. Since then, Nepal Bhasa has been treated harshly as unimportant and it has never gotten state privileges until recently. Keeping this in mind, Newah people have always felt that they were not treated equally under any constitutions so far written in courses of historical and political changes. Their language and culture were given less attention for development and promotion. Due to this unfair and unequal justice from the ruling group, the Newah people had to struggle for his or her own identity. This difference, exploitation and suppression gave birth to political unrest. Even under the current interim constitution, that was written after the second jana andolan, the importance was given to only those elite groups. Due to such type of dissatisfaction, many ethnic groups took look for justice by taking it to the streets. Eventually, they failed reach an agreement with the elite group controlled government of Nepal. During the last two and half years, many efforts were made to secure a place for Newah people in the constitution that was being written. On one hand, the government's spokesperson pacified the ethnic groups to implement the agreement policy that was already signed but, on the other hand, the reality was different. The signed pact was never put into practice. So, the hope from the elite group's government was fading away and the Newah people were determined to achieve the goal of securing an identity by any means. As a result, all the Newah personnel who were involved in Newah awareness, as well as the Newah members of existing major political parties, jointly declared to form a struggle committee to achieve recognition for all suppressed groups. On the day of Dec 26, the day after Christmas was celebrated around the world, the declaration of Newah Autonomous State (NAS) took place from the grassroots level by the original inhabitants (adivaasi) of Nepal Mandala at Dasharath Ranga Shala stadium in Kathmandu. This was a first time, in modern history, that such a crowd of Newah people assembled in a venue to claim own land as an autonomous state under the Federal Democratic Republic of Nepal. Newah Vijnana-7 Due to lack of comprehensive approach presented by the ruling political parties, the Government in Power (GOP) or the Constituent Assembly, the Newah people themselves were now able to declare NEWAH - LAND as under their own territorial jurisdiction. This NEWAH-LAND is built upon the foundation that Newah people should have the rights to choose rule of law to save Newah identity in the constitution that is going to be promulgated in near future. The Newah community worldwide thanks all the dedicated Newah personnel. Without their cooperation and their enthusiastic approach, this historical event would not have taken place. Gratitude and praise must also be given to members of Newah Swaayat Shashan Mankaa Sargharsha Samiti (NSSMSS), which compromises of 31 different castes based social organizations, Newah Dey Daboo (the national organization of Newah people), Newah leaders of existing political parties NC, UML, UNCP (Maoist) and the Nepaa Rastriya Party (NRP). This historical moment for Newah people would not have been possible without the collective approach of all social organizations, which has been working for Newah cause for many decades. Singing the national anthem of Nepal kicked off the gala for the declaration of Newah Autonomous State (NAS). In addition, each and every member of the audience in the stadium took an oath to save their land by putting their right hand across their chest and singing the national anthem of Newah State, which debuted on the very day. The chairman of Newah Dey Daboo, Mr. Narendra Tamrakar, delivered the welcome speech. Mr. Malla K Sunder, patron of Newah Dey Daboo, announced the structural goals of Newah state and its features. He said that Newah state has a place for all supporters and that there will be no further discrimination to any caste and creed under new state law. However, he also mentioned that priority will be given to Nepal Bhasa in every sector of state government and in educational institutions to save the identity for the future generation of Newah people. One of the biggest highlights came when the organizing committee raised the new Newah State Flag as a symbol of unity. Moreover, each couple that represented the 31 castes-based social groups in Nepal Mandal, freed pigeons and released balloons with the message, NEWAH RAJYA JINDABAAD (long live Newah State). In the evening of that day, a dazzling light in Newah towns and cities across the nation marked December 26th, 2009, as a special day, a day when Newah Autonomous State (NAS) was finally declared. NEWAH RAJYA JINDABAAD! Subhaaye! ,*T (vH«*l<*M ! sterr: ?a rt ?hm ■■ F^iaroir ^larr Ft raw «bt _ '-<-- '$/$ '' *n ^raf Balloon Release at the Celebration Newah Supporters at Dasharath Ranga Shala Stadium > ?"-„ K I : * *lAf>HESH Proposed Federal States of Nepal Showing Tiny Newah State, 2010 Shakya/Reason behind...Newah Autonomous State. Maintenance of Language and Literature: the Case of the Newars in Nepal Bal Gopal Shrestha University of Oxford, United Kingdom Introduction: Nepal, a multinational, multicultural, multilingual, and multi-religious Himalayan country in South Asia, is situated between two giant neighbours China and India. It hosts more than 100 'nationalities' or 'ethnicities' (Janajati) speaking various languages and dialects. The Newars, the original inhabitants of the current Kathmandu Valley are one among them. As a result of the 1767 Gurkha conquest, Nepal underwent a repressive rule of "one nation, one culture, one religion and one language" for more than two centuries which grossly undermined its multinational, multicultural, multilingual, and multi- religious reality. The ten years long Maoist people's war ended after a successful people's movement that they launched together with other parliamentarian parties in 2006, which eventually abolished the 240 years old Shah regime, and declared Nepal a federal democratic republic by the elected Constituent Assembly in 2008. Though the country has been declared a federal democratic republic, discriminatory policies of the state against various 'nationalities' (Janajati) and languages of Nepal continued till date. The making of a new constitution is in process. While people of major ethnic-nationalities are striving to establish a federal state of Nepal based on ethnic and linguistic rights, major sections of the ruling Hill Bahun Chetris elites in all political parties are trying to impede the process hoping to retain the same old policy of "one nation, one culture, one religion and one language". Therefore Nepal, a country in transition, besides political instability, is facing multiple problems, including Madhesi and Janajati unrests at present. The Newars, as the original inhabitants of the Kathmandu valley, are in forefront to create their own state ' Newah Rajya' or' Nepal Mandala' within Nepal aiming to embed special rights in the newly created' Rajya' for good so that they can rule themselves, decide their own fate, and work to enhance their culture, religions, language and literature. They want to free Nepal from the unjust rule of "one nation, one culture, one religion and one language" to let flourish, cultures, religions, languages and literatures of diverse nationalities of Nepal so that a truly a multinational, multicultural, multilingual, and multi-religious federal democratic republic of Nepal could to established where all of them can live in peace and harmony with mutual respect. The Newars Scholars such as Dor Bahadur Bista assert that the Newar speakers lived in the Valley of Nepal from prehistoric times (1976:16). Many also believe that the Newars are the descendants of the Kiratas who ruled Nepal before the Licchavis in the Valley. However, the Kiratas left no documents to prove their rule in the valley, except a list of names of their kings found in the oldest chronicle of Nepal "The Gopalarajvamsavali"1 and the nineteenth century chronicles such as the Bhasavamsavali. The inhabitants of eastern Nepal such as the Limbus and Rais also claim descent of the Kiratas. Linguistically, Newar, Limbu and Rai languages are classified as Tibeto-Burman languages. Newar shares some grammatical features with Limbus and Rais that justifies link with the Kiratas. The total population of the Newars in Nepal was 1,245,232 according to the 2001 census. The census of Nepal shows that the different ethnic groups of Nepal do no longer maintain their mother tongues. The census reports are criticised however by many Nepalese and foreign scholars for not presenting accurate data. For example, the 1991 CBS data deducted almost half of the Newar speakers' number from Suntol VDC of Sankhu only to add it to the number of the Khas-Nepali speakers (Shrestha Newah Vijnana-7 1999a). Although Newars live in every region of Nepal, and beyond its boundaries in India, the United States and elsewhere the majority are concentrated in the valley of Kathmandu. Previously, the valley of Kathmandu was known by the name "Nepal", and for many people the word "Nepal" still continues to mean the Valley of Kathmandu. The word "Newar" is nowadays commonly used to indicate the people living in the Kathmandu Valley and those people who speak Newar (Nevar) or Newari or Nepalbhasa as their mother tongue elsewhere in Nepal, India and in other countries. The Newar is a Tibeto-Burman language with a rich ancient and modern literature going back to the fourteenth century AD. During the Malla reign, from the 12th until its downfall in the 18th century, the Kings did a great deal to promote Newar language and literature, as well as in other languages like Maithili, Avadhi, Bhojpuri, and Bengali. For fifteen centuries a Sanskrit literary tradition was cultivated in Kathmandu Valley. The Malla courts supported all languages, classical and vernacular, without discrimination. The extent of the literary tradition in other languages indicates the cosmopolitan nature of the Malla courts (Malla (1982: 7). After the conquest of Nepal (1767), the Gorkha rulers replaced the Newar language with the Gorkhali language, which later to be renamed as Nepali. Khas-Nepali has been the only official language of Nepal and has begun to be called Nepali since the 1930s only. During the autocratic Rana rule, which lasted a century (1846-1951), all writing in the Newar language was forbidden, and this provoked a group of Newar elites to defy the government policy. The suppression, however, gave birth to a modern literature written in the Newar language and the rise of a devoted literary intelligentsia. This period is also known as renaissance in the history of Newar literature. As soon as the Rana regime ended in 1950, the government taught Newar language in schools and began broadcasting news on government sponsored Radio Nepal. During the thirty years of Panchayat regime (1960-1990), the Newar language was again suppressed as the government imposed a one-language policy. Newars peacefully protested, however, the notion of ethnic or linguistic nationalism in Newar society emerged only toward the end of the 1970s. It was only in 1995 that they established the National Forum of the Newars (Newah De Dabuu) aiming to assert ethnic national rights and rights to their language (Shrestha 1999b). in 1767. Ralph L. Turner asserts that the words Nevar, Neval and Nepal all have developed from the word 'Nepal' or 'Nevar'2. There are conflicting views about the origin of the word "Nepal." KR Malla confirms that an inscription from 512 AD of Vasantadev of Tistung is the first evidence that the word Nepal was used for the people of Nepal.3 The Lichhavis, who ruled Nepal from the second to the ninth century AD, have left a corpus of inscriptions. Those inscriptions are all written in pure Sanskrit. By analysing the place and river names written in those inscriptions K.P. Malla concluded that, although the Licchavi rulers were inclined to use Sanskrit; the language spoken by the people belonged to the Tibeto-Burman stock. He thinks it likely that the names of places found in the inscriptions are an archaic form of Nepalbhasa.4 Witzel (1980: 326) also saw the possibility of them being early form of Newar, however, he preferred to call them "Kirati." According to Gellner (1995: 5) "The Newari seems to have been spoken by the inhabitants of the Kathmandu Valley as far back as the records go." After the Lichhavis, the Thakuris ruled Nepal from the ninth to the twelfth centuries. Not much historical evidence has been found from this period. So far, the earliest evidence of the use of the Nepalbhasa is found on a palm leaf document of Patan Uku Bahal dated AD 1114.5 The earliest dated epigraph on stone in the Nepalbhasa was found at Vajrayogini Sankhu is dated 1172 AD. Later, during the Malla period (1200-1768), the Nepalbhasa flourished, both in inscriptions and in manuscripts. Vast collections of classical Nepalbhasa literature are preserved in Nepal in the National Archives, the Kesher library and the Asa Archives, whereas Western scholars carried away thousands of manuscripts from Nepal and deposited in different libraries of the world.6 In the Malla period the name Nepal Bhasa or 'Language of Nepal' was the common name for the Newar language. The first use of the word Newar was found in an inscription dated AD 1654 of King Pratap Malla at Hanumandhoka7 The Newar people to this day call their language Nepalbhasa; in western philology it is now more commonly known by the name Nevari' (Lienhard 1992: 3). Newar scholars from Dharmaditya Dharmacharya to Darasa Newah and many strongly disapprove to be called Newari' to the Newar language.8 Tradition of Writing in the Nepalbhasa History of the Newar language The word "Newar" itself is recent one, which began to be popularised only after the Gorkha conquest of the Valley Newar is a rich and highly developed language with a vast literature both in ancient and in modern times. There are five hundred Tibeto-Burman languages in the world but only five of them have ancient literature. Among them is Shrestha/Maintenance of Language and Literature. the Newar language, which possesses ancient literature. In Nepal only the Newar language has the longest attested history of written tradition after the Maithili. Tradition of writing in Newar language began in the early Malla period (1200-1482 AD). Evidences tell that the Newar language became the language of literature since the second half of the fourteenth century. Nepalese scholars believe that when the Muslim invaded the Valley of Nepal in 1349 AD they burnt down large collections of manuscripts written in Newar language together with the Hindu and Buddhist temples of the Valley. So far the oldest book found written in the Newar language is Haramekhala, a Tantric medical instruction manual dated 1374 AD. Originally the book was in Prakrit language but later translated into Sanskrit and then to Newar language. The second oldest book found in the Newar language is Naradasmriti dated 1380. It is also called Nyaya Vikasini, Manava Nyaya Sastra or Narada Smriti. Several versions of Amarkosa, Sanskrit- Newar dictionary are to be found dated between 1381 and 1386. The oldest known chronicle of Nepal, the Gopalarajavamsavali, was compiled in Sanskrit and Nepalbhasa in the 1380s (Vajracarya and Malla 1985). Newar writer and historian Chhatra Bahadur Kayastha claims that the earliest dated poem in Newar language was dated 925 AD and a poem written by the king Harsadev (1090-1097) was the second earliest poem in the Newar language. There is no controversy about the three earliest poems in classical Newar dated AD 1564, 1571 and 1572 found in Patan and written by an unknown poet. Scholars agree upon the fact that the earliest narrative text goes back to 1374 AD and the earliest extant drama to AD 1673.9 Only during the two hundreds years of the later Malla period the courts recognised the Newar language for administrative purposes (Shrestha 1990: 19). However, after the Gurkha conquest of Nepal in 1769, the Newar language had to undergo vicissitudes. At the beginning of the Shah regime it could retain its prestige and importance. Shah Kings such as Ranabahadur Shah and Rajendra Vikram Shah still functioned as patrons of the Newar language and themselves wrote literature in this language10, but gradually the Gorkhali or the Khas, the mother tongue of the new rulers had to prevail in Nepal displacing the Nepalbhasa. Renaissance in the Newar Literature (1846-1950) The Newars were to be excluded from political or decision-making posts as well as from military service from the beginning of the Gorkha conquest in 1769. Before 1890 people in general had no opportunity to educate their children in Nepal. In the 1890s when the first school of Nepal, 'Durbar (Palace) School' was made accessible to the public, the Newars were among the first to make use of education. The Valley of Kathmandu was closed for people from other parts of Nepal. The Rana saw the Newars as the inhabitants of the politically centralised state and as possible antagonists who might strangle them any time. Intellectuals, social reformers, political activists or religious reformers such as Theravada Buddhists' or Arya Samaj supporters were all regarded as a threat to their autocratic rule. An India scholar, Acarya Narendradev mentions the Prime Minister Jangabahadur's seizing of old texts from monasteries. He further writes a British residential doctor in Kathmandu, Wright, collected and presented those books to Cambridge University, which were seized from the monastery, and thrown out on the street by Jangabahadur.11 Janaklal Vaidya has written that the prohibition of Nepalbhasa from the court was already declared in 1854 AD, but K.P. Malla remarks that the document mentioned by Vaidya unfortunately cannot be traced. Malla confirms Cittadhar 'Hridaya's statement about the 1905 ban.12 It is more likely that Jangabahadur may have orally ordered such measures and no written documents were kept. Especially with the rise of Rana Prime Minister Chandra Sumsher Newar language was banned from the court. The suppression of the Newar language and of Newar intellectuals intensified during his reign (1901-1928). The language of the Newars Nepalbhasa" began to be called 'Nevari' while the word Nepali' began to designate the 'Parvatiya' or 'Khasakura' or 'Gorkhali' language.13 The name Nepali' for the Khas language was first made popular outside Nepal. Only in the 1930s the rulers of the country recognised it. In a similar manner, the word Newari' was designated to Nepalbhasa' by western scholars a long before it was adopted by anybody in Nepal. In the later period of the Rana regime Newar intellectuals had to suffer profoundly under the hands of the Ranas. Rana Prime-minister Juddha Samsher turned much bitter towards the Newar language. "Anyone daring to use Newar either for business or literary purposes was found guilty of committing an illegal, even a revolutionary act" (Lienhard 1992: 4). A considerable number of writers were given admonitions and fines, sent to prison or forced into exile. The Rana regime was afraid of the Newar Language and wanted to suppress it to stop any propaganda, which might be communicated through that language against their autocratic rule. Interestingly, at the same time the Nepalbhasa literary renaissance age (1899- 1940)14 began, which became a milestone in the history of Newar literature. Pandit Nisthananda Vajracarya (1858- 1935), Siddhidas Amatya (1867-1930), Jagat Sundar Malla (1882-1952), and Yogvir Singh Kansakar (1886-1941) Newah Vijnana-7 are the four most eminent literary figures of the Nepalbhasa renaissance period. In 1909, Nisthananda, the eldest among them was the first to publish a Nepalbhasa book, entitled Ekavimsati Prajnaparamita, a Buddhist text with Sanskrit slokas. In 1914, he printed another book, Lalitavistara, which deals with Buddha's life, many other Buddhist religious stories, and the Svayambhupuran, a mythical story about the creation of the Nepal Valley. Though these works were based on religious stories, he lent his own originality to them. He brought printing equipment from Calcutta and carried out all the printing work himself, including the laborious job of composition. Later it became difficult for him to print his books because the government imposed censorship on all publications. Virtually all Nepalbhasa publications were banned. So Nisthananda had to print and distribute his books secretly15 His major contribution was to publish materials for the first time in the spoken language of the Newar society using the Devanagari script. Newar scholars had used old scripts and old language in writing and copying thousands of manuscripts without taking changes in their spoken language into account. The tradition of copying manuscripts by hand in Nepal scripts (Bhujimol, Pracalit or Ranjana scripts) continued until the beginning of last century.16 The most prolific writer of Nepalbhasa literature during the renaissance period was Siddhidas Amatya. He wrote nearly fifty books including a version of the epic Ramayana. His early writings deal mainly with religious and moral philosophy, and later he wrote many poems, which reflect his ideas on social reforms. He advocated equal rights for women including access to education. He wrote against caste discrimination, which was then supported by law. These were in fact revolutionary writings for his time. He used to visit the gatherings of Arya Samaj, a Hindu reform movement based on Vedanta philosophy, whose members were active in social reform programmes. In Nepal Madhavraj Joshi established it in 1920, while in India Svami Dayananda Saraswati established it in 1875.17 Siddhidas encouraged young people to write in Nepalbhasa. An active young man of Arya Samaj, Jfianbahadur Newa, writes that he would never have become a writer in Nepalbhasa if Siddhidas had not inspired him in those meetings (Newa 1967: 142-3). Many young students who were inspired by Siddhidas later became very famous writers of Nepal. The Rana government hanged Sukraraj Shastri, one of the avowed adherents of the Arya Samaj in 1941. He was the author of the first Newar grammar, Nepalbhasa Vyakarana (1928), and also wrote textbooks in Nepalbhasa for children Nepalbhasa Varnamala, Nepalbhasa Reader 1 and 2 (1933). Sukraraj was executed together with three other political activists: Gangalal Shrestha, Dharmabhakta Mathema and Dasharath Chand. They were all members of the People's Council (Praja Parisad), which was an anti-Rana political organisation. However, Sukraraj himself had no connection with the Praja Parisad and was punished because of his association with the Arya Samaj and his social reform activities (Rose and Joshi 1966: 55). Interestingly enough the four martyrs except Dasharath Chand were all the Newars. In 1912, Jagat Sundar Malla (1882-1952), who advocated education in the mother tongue, opened a school in Nepalbhasa in Bhaktapur. He wrote English-Nepalbhasa and Nepalbhasa-English dictionaries, as well as textbooks, both in Nepalbhasa and in Khas-Nepali. He was arrested, tortured and threatened with imprisonment if he did not stop his activities. He was the first to advocate education in the mother tongue. He had to pretend being a mad man to continue his work.18 Similarly, Yogvir Singh Kansakar (1886-1941), the youngest among the four literary figures suffered at the hands of the Ranas. He was arrested on several occasions, fined and tortured. His cloth shop became a gathering place for Nepalbhasa as well as Khas-Nepali writers of those days. Khas-Nepali poets such as Lekhnath Paudyal, Sambhuprasad Dhungel, Chakrapani Chalise, Laksmip- rasad Devakota used to gather in his shop. All of them later became outstanding literary figures in Khas-Nepali literature.19 When the government found it out, their writings were seized, and they were severely warned not to hold such meetings. In 1924, when Yogvir Singh published one of his religious poems, he and his publisher both were fined. In 1929, Yogvir and his friends sought permission to open a public library. All those who signed this petition were fined heavily. The Rana regime was supported by the British colonial power, but with increasing protests against their occupation of India, the British themselves were losing the ground. The increasing nationalist movement in India terrified the Ranas, as it was encouraging the educated youngsters of Nepal to rebel against their rule. The suppression of the Nepalbhasa writers, the majority population in the centre of power, was one expression of this fear. Therefore, the Rana Prime Minister, Juddha Shamsher, went further in the effort to suppress the Nepalbhasa. In 1933 he called a meeting of all known Newar writers and pressed them to stop writing. The brave or 'Bir' history of Khas-Nepali literature began in India with the publication of the weekly Gorkhali (1915-16) from Banaras by Suryabikram Gyawali and Chandrika from Kurseong by Parasmani Pradhan, which postulated the nationalistic image of modern Nepal.20 Shrestha/Maintenance of Language and Literature. Similarly, the Newar people living in India for study or business purposes were also active in the service of their mother tongue. They started establishing organisations and publications from India. In 1926, Dharmaditya Dhar- macarya (1902-1963) founded the first Nepalbhasa literary organisation Nepalbhasa Sahitya Mandala in Calcutta, who had earlier started publishing the first Nepalbhasa journal, Buddhadharma va Nepalbhasa (1925-1928). He had to suffer tremendously from the Rana government for his dedication to his mother tongue.21 Those Buddhists monks who had been expelled from Nepal in 1944 for advocating Theravada established Dharmodaya Sabha, a Buddhist Religious Council in Sarnath and started publishing books in Nepalbhasa. Later this Sabha started publishing a second Nepalbhasa journal Dharmodaya (1946).22 Cvasapasa, another Nepalbhasa literary association was also established in Calcutta (May 1950). It came to Nepal after the political changes in February 1951. In January 1941, Juddha Samsher arrested many other people together with members of the Praja Parisad (People's Council). They were social activists, teachers and writers. Among them were many Nepalbhasa writers including the great poet Chittadhar Hridaya, were sent to jail for years. This proved to be a gift to Nepalbhasa literature because some of the political prisoners turned into writers in jail. Though they had to write secretly they wrote many books in prison, which made a significant contribution to Nepalbhasa literature. Siddhicharan Shrestha, Ke- darman Byathit, Harikrishna Khwabilu were some of the new genre born in the jail period of Newar literature. The jail period contribution is considered to be a dawn to the modern literature in the Newar language. In 1945, together with some political prisoners, Cittad- har Hridaya and other Nepalbhasa writers were released from prison by the Rana government. In the same year, Padma Samsher became the Prime Minister, who was more liberal than his predecessors. In 1946, he allowed those Buddhist monks, who were expelled to return to Nepal. He also lifted the ban on Nepalbhasa publications, and opened a separate department of censorship for publications in Nepalbhasa. Within three or four years 115 Nepalbhasa books were cleared by the censorship as recorded by the-then censor officer Khadgaman Malla of the Nepalbhasa department (Malla 1983: 58-81). But the liberalisation process of the Rana regime started too late. In 1947, when India achieved independence, anti-Rana movements gained greater momentum in Nepal, whereas Rana rule continued to slacken after the British retreat from India. On 18 February 1951, the Rana oligarchy ended and a multi-party democracy was introduced in Nepal. Nepalbhasa after the 1951 change In spite of the political changes of 1951, the Nepalbhasa did not gain much in status. It did not achieve the right to be used in the court of justice or in the administration. Nepalbhasa was highly important as a language of the Valley. It was the language of the highly educated community of Nepal. As a language of the cultural centre and the centre of power, Nepalbhasa was the language of wider communication and also served as a lingua franca. It had to loose gradually under new system, because it did not receive any recognition from the government, while the Khas-Nepali alone was made the medium language of government, administrations and schools. Individuals, private, cultural and social organisations remained responsible in expanding modern literature and publications in the Newar language before and after the change of 1951, but negligence from the part of the state continued. In January 1951, just before the fall of the Ranas, 'Democracy Radio Nepal' (Prajatantra Radio Nepal) started an anti-Rana propaganda medium broadcasting news in Khas-Nepali, Nepalbhasa and Hindi languages. Shortly after the 1951 change, many public schools were opened to educate the common people. Unfortunately, in those schools Nepalbhasa was not recognised as a medium of instruction. However, the Nepal Rastriya Vithyapith, a non-governmental organisation, which took the initiative in the field of education in the public sector, recognised Nepalbhasa as an alternative medium in those schools and colleges, which were run by them. This encouraged Newar scholars to take responsibilities to produce educational materials in Nepalbhasa. On March 3, 1951, the Council of Newar Language (Nepalbhasa Parisad) was formed by Newar scholars, which began to publish educational materials and literary books. Simultaneously, other Nepalbhasa organisations also started working in similar fields. During this period many new publications in the Newar language appeared and new organisations were established. The first Nepalbhasa daily newspaper and literary magazines appeared during this period. The Nepal Education Council adopted Newar as an optional subject. HMG also recognised Newar as a spoken language subject and oriental language subject in 1953. In Nepal, about 40 to 45 minutes of teaching in a day are given to a particular subject. Seven to nine subjects are taught in a school; usually each subject carries 100 full marks in the yearly examination. Newar was never recognised as a medium of instruction in education; on the contrary, Khas-Nepali was made the only medium of instruction in schools to the detriment of all other languages of Nepal (Shrestha 1987: Ka-kha; Gellner 1986:120). This discriminative measure in education made it impossible for other languages including Newah Vijnana-7 Newar to compete with the Khas-Nepali. In 1956, the interim government of K.I. Singh declared Khas-Nepali to be the only language of instruction in schools at the cost of all other languages of Nepal. This decision inspired some protests in the Tarai, the southern belt of Nepal in favour of the Hindi language (Rose and Joshi 1966: 202) but the Nepalbhasa speakers made no protest. The 1959 constitution of Nepal declared Khas- Nepali to be the national language of Nepal. The first general elections took place in 1959, and gave the Nepali Congress Party a massive victory and formed its government, but only to be dismissed the elected government, and the elected parliament. Banning all political parties the late King Mahendra introduced the dictatorial monarchical Panchayat System, which functioned for thirty years in Nepal. Freedom of expression was limited under that system. To the detriment of all other languages, religions and ethnicities, he strongly imposed a "one nation, one language, one religion and one culture" policy in favour of the Khas language, the Bahun and Chhetri (Khas) community, and the Hindu religion and culture. Therefore, together with all other non-Nepali languages of Nepal, Nepalbhasa again suffered in a great deal. In 1965, Radio Nepal closed broadcasting Nepalbhasa and Hindi news. It gave rise to protests from literary circles. Various Nepalbhasa literary and cultural organisations in the Valley organised protest literary meetings for one year. Many Nepalbhasa writers were arrested and tortured. But the protests were limited to the literary elites who were unable to gain support from the common people to launch any effective movement. It was because the common people did not realise the consequences of the repressive measure applied against their language by the government. So the protest meetings had to stop without having achieved anything. However, a year long of literary protest meetings inspired a number of dedicated youths, most of whom remained devoted to the cause of language rights. Gradually its influence started to spread beyond the Kathmandu Valley to many other small and big Newar settlements. In a small town like Sankhu and Hetauda, where no literary association existed till the early 1960s a single person, such as the late Girija Prasad Joshi (1939-1987), inspired literary and cultural movements. He stimulated many local young people to work for the promotion of Nepalbhasa. Publication became more difficult with the imposition of the censorship, which intended to prevent any kind of publication against the Panchayat System. For decades, no new Nepalbhasa magazines, journals or newspapers received permission to be published. In 1971, the New Education Plan was introduced which further pushed the Nepalbhasa back by forcing children to make a choice be tween Nepalbhasa or other languages, science, vocational subjects, mathematics, and so forth. This policy meant the final suppression of the education of the Newar language and literature at the school level. In higher education, then only University of Nepal, Tribhuvan University, accepted Nepalbhasa as an optional subject, and as a part of the spoken language (vernacular) subject (Khas-Nepali, Hindi, Maithili and Newar) from 1959, but in 1971 vernacular subjects were removed from the curriculum of the University and Nepalbhasa remained only as an optional subject to be chosen among several other subjects. Neither at the primary or secondary levels nor at the university level Nepalbhasa is supposed to be the medium of instruction. In 1977, Nepalbhasa was introduced at the Master's Degree level and a PhD degree was also made possible. Moreover, a degree in Newar from the university was not highly valued since it did not give access to employment in administrative posts of HMG, as it did not add marks for promotions. The Royal Academy of Nepal never recognised any prominent literary figures in Newar language. It published no books written in Newar. Also the government owned Sajha Publication (Co-operative Publication), which was originally called Gorkha Bhasa Prakasana Samiti (Gorkha Language Publication Committee) but later renamed Nepali Bhasa Prakasana Samiti (Nepali Language Publication Committee) and in 1965 converted into Sajha Prakasana, never published any text books or literature in Newar language while it continued to publish textbooks and readers as well as literary texts in Khas-Nepali. The curriculum development centre of Tribhuvan University, and the Educational Materials production centre are producing Khas-Nepali textbooks for higher education and schools, but they never published books in any of the other languages of Nepal (Malla 1989: 459). The government run Radio Nepal and Nepal Television were also reserved only for Khas-Nepali. They were giving regular programmes in Hindi, Urdu and English, but one of the native languages of Nepal rarely received a chance in those electronic media. Nevertheless, Newar intellectuals were trying to encourage loyalty to their mother tongue among the Newars through various literary and cultural organisations. Organising weekly, monthly or yearly literary programmes, celebrating the birthdays of the late Nepalbhasa writers, or observing Nepal Samvat New Years' day23 In 1979, following the consequences of a students' movement, King Birendra, announced the political referendum and lifted restrictions against public gatherings and meetings. This situation allowed the Newars to organise themselves in a new way for the cause of their language and ethnic or national identity. The result was the formation of the Asso- Shrestha/Maintenance of Language and Literature. ciation of Newar Speakers (Nepalbhasa Mamkah Khalah) in August 1979. They categorically rejected the "one language-one nation, one religion-one culture" policy of the government and urged equal rights to all languages and nationalities of Nepal. Their demands included education in the mother tongue to children, rights for all languages to be used in the court of justice and in administration, access for all languages into the government media, and recognition of the culture of all nationalities.24 In the 1980 referendum, the partyless Panchayat System declared victorious against the multi-party system and the old language policy continued to prevail. However, the Nepalese press continued the freedom that it acquired during the referendum period. The launching of the Nepalbhasa weekly Inap in Kathmandu in 1982 was a milestone in Nepalbhasa movement.25 It played a vital role in inspiring awareness among the Newars for their lingual and national rights. The circulation of the Inap was not limited to the Kathmandu Valley but also reached many other Newar towns outside the valley. Similarly, another weekly Rajamati was launched during this same period. Present Position From the time of the autocratic Rana regime till today, repression of Newar language saw no end. The Newars, however, are keen to develop their language and literature on their own. Many Newar literary and cultural organisations appeared, and even many Newar individual put their efforts, published numerous books in Nepalbasa without any support from the state. There are numerous publications to be found in all sections of writings: modern essays, plays, fictions and poetry26 It was only in the 1920s that Dharmaditya Dharmacharya introduced a modern essay in Newar language, but at present there are many established essayists in Newar language. The late Moti Laksmi' Upasika' was the first person to introduce a modern short story in Newar language in the 1930s. She also happened to become the first women short story writer in Khas-Nepali. Nowadays there is a bulk of short story writers in Newar language. Modern play writing in the Newar language began with the publication of Chittad- har's 'KalyanT in the 1950s and it has developed since many new play writers. With the publication of the late Dhuswan Sayami's ' Misa', Nepalbhasa received the most gifted novel writer. He left many novels to his credits. Similarly, the great poet Grija Prasad Joshi, besides his contributions in poetry, drama, literary criticism, has left bulks of novels in Nepalbhasa. At present, there are many novel writers in Nepalbhasa including the first woman novelist Sashikala Manandhar. Modern poetry in the Newar language was initiated relatively late compared to other fields. It was only in the 1960s that with the publication of Purna Bahadur Vaidya's poetry collection ' Sarasu the Newar language received modern poetry in the style of T.S. Eliot, who introduced modern poetry in the English language in the 1920s. The most celebrated poet in Nepalbhasa, who still is active in writing, is Durga Lall Shrestha, who has inspired many new talents in Nepalbhasa. The late poet Girija Prasad, who unfortunately passed away at a tender age of forty- eight, left behind more than eighty books, and numerous pieces of poems together with an epic poem. Nowadays, Nepalbhasa is rich with many new generation poets who are engaged in contributing to enhance modern poetry. The Newars can be very proud of having numerous poets not only during its early days of its history but also at present. It is notable that Newar writers produced a considerable amount of protest writings because of continuous suppression their language has to bear throughout its modern history. Besides original creative writings in Nepalbhasa, there is a tradition of translating world literature into Nepalbhasa, and Nepalbhasa into English. For instance Tirtha Raj Tuladhar devoted whole of his life in this valuable work. However, there is only a very few academicians who have been working toward translating Nepalbhasa literature into English. Among them are Professor Tej Ratna Kansakar and folklorist Keshar Lal Shrestha, who took this burden of translating Nepalbhasa literature into English upon themselves out of their personal hobby. They have translated numerous Nepalbhasa fictions, poetry, and essays into English in their lifetime. Kansakar now in his seventies, and Shrestha in his late eighties, both are still active in this field. In the 1980s, Chwasa Pasa initiated the Sahitya Guthi and carried out translation project as it received a financial support from the Toyota Foundation, Japan. Initially, it translated many Japanese books into Nepalbhasa and Khas-Nepali. Later, as the Toyota Foundation awarded a project called 'Know your neighbours thyself the Sahitya Guthi started translating South Asian literature into Nepalbhasa, Khas-Nepali, Maithili, etc. Similarly, it also translated representative Nepalbhasa writings into English. A few foreign scholars have also taken interest in this task of translating Nepalbhasa literature into English. For instance, Todd Lewis, together with a Newar scholar Suvarman Tuladhar translated the voluminous epic poem Sugata Saurav of the Late Chittadhar 'Hridaya' into English. In such a way, Nepalbhasa literature is gradually been made available to greater mass of English readers. In 1979, with the establishment of Nepalbhasa Mamka Khalah, the Newar elites could manage to combine the language movement in a forum, whose chairman is a prominent human rights activist of Nepal, Padma Ratna Tuladhar. Numerous Newar literary organisations exist in 70 Newah Vijnana-7 different towns and villages of the Kathmandu valley and outside the valley. In 1992, a Nepalbhasa Academy was established in Kathmandu. Nowadays beside several literary magazines and journals, a daily Sandhya Times, a few weeklies such as Desaymaru Jhyah, Apsara and Svanigah, are regularly been published in Nepalbhasa. Noteworthy is the publication house Ilohan, which has been publishing Layaku bi-monthly, Nahli monthly literary magazine, Ilohan children's digest, Lipi Pau, Page-3 besides books in Nepalbhasa. There are also web based news bulletins, magazines and forums though in moderate and meagre manner. Since 1995, the Newars are organised under the umbrella of the Forum of the Newars (Newah De Dabu) to achieve equal rights to their language and culture. The Newars have also been in the forefront of the campaign for education in the mother tongue, long before the new constitution of 1990 granted that right. However, post 1990 governments did virtually nothing to promote other languages of Nepal as it retained only Khas as Nepali and national language for official use. The Supreme Court of Nepal went further issuing a decision in 1999 prohibiting the use of local languages even in municipalities and District Development Committees. This has infuriated non-Nepali speaking nationalities of Nepal and instigated many protest programmes but for no avail. For a long time, mostly Newars were in forefront in advocating their language and culture, but with the establishment of the Federation of the Indigenous Nationalities of Nepal (Nepal Adibasi Janajati Mahasangha) in 1991, its sixty-two member have shown their solidarity to achieve equal rights to their languages and cultures. They urge that the state must end present discriminatory policy against non-Khas-Nepali speaking nationalities and treat languages, cultures and religions of all nationalities equally. Interestingly enough, by launching peoples' war in 1996, the Communist Party of Nepal (Maoist) skilfully began capitalising the grievances of the oppressed nationalities of Nepal. At first, they initiated 'All Nepal Nationalities' Organisation' (Akhil Nepal Janajati Samgha), which presented many radical demands, including the right of self-determination for all nationalities in Nepal. Then they commenced liberation fronts (Mukti Morchas) for various ethnic nationalities of Nepal, such as the Newar Liberation Front, the Limbuwan Liberation Front, the Khambu- wan Liberation Front, the Tamang Liberation Front, the Tharu wan Liberation Front, the Magarat Liberation Front, and the Gurung Liberation Front, etc. Declaring autonomous region for each of these nationalities, the Maoists advocated federal state based on major ethnic-nationalities of Nepal already during their underground period. The history of suppression of nationalities and languages in Nepal has to see huge changes with the country turned to become a 'Federal Democratic Republic' by overthrowing the 240 years old autocratic monarchy, the symbol or suppression of ethnic-nationalities and languages in Nepal. There are conflicting views regarding formation of a federal state amongst parties and Janajatis. Some are of the view that the country should be divided along the line of geography, while others, especially, various Janajati groups insist on division on the basis of ethnic and lingual line (Tamang 2006). The Janajatis' demands for autonomy and self-determination rights are intended to promote their languages and cultures on equal basis, while certain groups in Tarai are insisting a federal state with rights to secession. The oppressed nationalities hope to see a new constitution to be made ending all discriminations based on language, culture, religion, nationality, gender and castes. However, the making of the constitution has been delayed because of conflicting views among the political parties on major issues including the structure of the federation. If a new constitution is made anytime soon fitting to its multinational, multicultural, multilingual, and multi-religious nature of the country providing the rights to self-rule and self-determination, the Newars are at the most advantageous position because they are the one who has a longest history of writing literature in their mother tongue. They continued maintaining the tradition of writing even during the most adverse times of history for their language. They survived the autocratic Shah rule; saw the most ruthless Rana regime, dictatorial Panchyat and the so-called multi-party democratic system where their language been remained continuously neglected. Therefore, there is no doubt if the creation of' Newa Rajya' or ' Nepal Mandala' is realised making the Newars themselves their masters, and when the state itself begin supporting Newar language, and literature, it will flourish profoundly as never before. Endnotes: Vajracarya & Malla (1985: 121-122). 1 2See Turner (1931: 353) and Mali (1978: 14-18). See Acharya for a different view (1953). For detailed discussion on the word Nepal see Malla (1983a: 63-69). 4See Malla (1983b: 57-68). See also Malla (1981: 5-23) and Malla (1996: 1-9). Malla (1990: 15-26 ) has analysed the document from the linguistic point of view. 6See Malla 1982. See also Vaidya and Kamsakar (1991). 7Malla(1991:32) 8See Shakya 1997. 9See Singh (2000: 22-24) and (Malla 1989: 446-7). 10See Shah (1967). USee Acarya (1956: 123) and Shrestha (1990: 20). Shrestha/Maintenance of Language and Literature. 77 See Hridaya (1982: 7) and Malla (1978: 5). See Burghart (1996: 253). See also Pradhan (1991: 203) and Shaya (1997). See Tamot (1985: 1). For detail see Hridaya (1982: 25-36), see also Tamot (1985). See Kansakar (1997: 11). See Percival (1970: 164). For more detail see Hridaya (1982: 83-92), Lakaul 1988, Pi- waju and Malla (1984). See also Adams (1992:11). See Hridaya (1982: 95). See Onta (1996; 37-76). For detail on Dharmaditya see Lakaul (1984: 19-42). See Kasa (1988) and Joshi (1974) In Nepal, the solar-based Vikram calendar is in official use. The Newar people's New Year celebration is based on Nepal Samvat or Nepaladesiya Samvat, the 'Era of the country Nepal' as the official calendar committee of Nepal states it. It is believed that a merchant Samkhadhar at the time of King Raghavadeva founded Nepal Samvat on Thursday October 20, 879 AD. See Slusser (1982: 389) for more on Nepal Samvat. See also Vajracarya and Malla (1985: 236). 24See the Bhintuna Pau, 1993. 25See (Shrestha 1995: 448-456). 26See Tuladhar (1991), Singh Pradhan (1997), Shrestha and Tuladhar (2000), and Tamot and Shrestha (2000). References Acarya, Baburam. 1953. "Nepal Nevar ra Nevar Bhasa" (Nepal Nevar and Nevar language) [in Khas-Nepali]. Nepal Samskritic Parisad 1(1): 1-16. Acarya, Narendradev. 1994(1956) Baudha Dharma Darsan (Buddhist Religious Philosophy) [in Hindi]. Delhi: Motilal Banarasidas. Adams, Barbara. 1992. "Master Jagat Sundar Malla: A Prophet Before his time." Independent Weekly, November 4, p. 11. Bista, Dorbahadur 1976 (1967). People of Nepal. Kathmandu: Ratna Pustak Bhandar. Burghart, Richard 1996. The Conditions of Listening. Essays on Religion, History and Politics in South Asia, (eds.) C.J. Fuller and J. Spencer. Delhi: Oxford University Press. Doherty, Victor S. 1978. "Notes on the Origins of the Newars of the Valley of Nepal." In J.E Fisher (ed.) Himalayan Anthropology. The Hague. Paris: Mouton. Gellner, David N. 1996 (1992). Monk, Householder, and Tantric Priest. Newar Buddhism and its Hierarchy of Ritual. New Delhi: Cambridge University Press. Gellner, David N. 1986. "Language, Caste Religion and Territory: Newar Identity Ancient and Modern." Archives European Sociology. 27: 102-48. HMG 1990. The Constitution of Nepal, [in Khas-Nepali]. Kathmandu: Ministry of Justice. HMG CBS 1993. Population Census 1991 vol. 1, Part Vlf, Table 25. Hridaya, Cittadhar. 1982. Jhigu Sahitya (Our Literature), [in Nepalbhasa]. Kathmandu: Nepalbhasa Parisad. Joshi, Satya Mohan. 1974. Kilam Nayemaphugu Pau (The document saved from being moth-eaten), [in Nepalbhasa]. Patan: Hemantaraj Joshi. Kansakar, Tej Ratna. 1997. "The Newar Language: A Profile" Newah Vijnana A Journal of Newar Studies 1(f): 11-37. Kasa, Prembahadur. 1988. Dharmodayay Ji (fn Dharmoday). [in Nepalbhasa]. Kathmandu: Cvasapasa.. Lakaul, Baikuntha Prasad 1988. J.S. Malla Jigu Mikhay (J. S. Malla in My Eyes), [in Nepalbhasa]. Kathmandu: Lacoul Publications. Lakaul, Baikuntha Prasad 1984. "Nepalbhasa Parisad va Cittadhar Hridaya" (Nepalbhasa Parisad and Cittadhar Hridayain). [in Nepalbhasa]. In M. Karmacharya and R Vajracarya (eds.), fn Memory of Chittadhar Hridaya. Kathmandu: Nepalbhasa Parisad. Lienhard, S. 1992 (1974). The Songs of Nepal. An Anthology of Nevar Folksongs and Hymns. Delhi: Motilal Banara- sidass. Mali, Indra. 1978. Jhigu Bhay: Jhigu Khamgva (Our Language Our Words), [in Nepalbhasa]. Pokhara: Mam Bhay Mu- lukha. Malla, Kamal P. 1996. "The Profane Names of the Sacred Hillocks." CNS 23(1): 1-9. Malla, Kamal P. 1990. "The Earliest Dated Document in Nepalbhasa. The Palm leaf from UkE Bahah N.S. 235/A.D. 1114." Kailas. 16(1-2): 15-26. Malla, Kamal R 1989. "Language and Society in Nepal." in K. P. Malla (ed) Nepal Perspectives on Continuity and Change. Kirtipur CNAS pp. 445-466 Malla, Kamal P. 1983a. "Nepal Archaeology of the Word" Nepal Heritage Society Souvenir. Kathmandu: RATA Conference, pp. 63-69. Malla, Kamal P. 1983b. "River Names of the Nepal Valley: A Study in Cultural Annexation." Contributions to Nepalese Studies, 10(1-2): 57-68. Malla, Kamal P. 1982. Classical Nepalbhasa Literature; A Sketch. Kathmandu: Educational Enterprise. Malla, Kamal P. 1981 "Linguistic Archaeology of the Nepal Valley A Preliminary Report." Kailash 8 (1-2): 5-23. Malla, Kamal P. 1978. Nepalbhasa Bibliography, [in Nepalbhasa]. Kathmandu: Layta Dabu. Malla, Khadga Man 1983. "Nepalbhasa Literature Towards the End of the Rana Autocracy." [in Nepalbhasa]. In K. Tamot (ed), An fntroduction to Nepalbhasa Literature. Kathmandu: Nepalbhasa Parisad. 58-82. Malla, K. Sundar. 1991. "Nevah Jatiya Paricaya" (An Introduction to the Newar Nationilty). [in Nepalbhasa]. Nepal. 39 (58): 30-39. Nepalbhasa Mamkah Khalah 1993. Bhintuna Pau (A Souvenir). Kathmandu: The Association of Newar Speakers, [in Nepalbhasa]. Newa, Jnanbahadur. 1967. "Siddhidas Lumamka" (In Memory of Siddhidas). [in Nepalbhasa]. In Kasa, P. (ed.), Know Siddhidas. Kathmandu: Cvasapasa. 142-3. Onta P. 1996 "Creating a Brave Nepali Nation in British India: The Rhetoric of Jati fmprovement, Rediscovery of Bhanubhakta and the Writing of Bir History." Studies in Nepali History and Society. 1(1) 37-76. Percival, S. 1970. A History of India. Middlesex: Penguin Books. Piwaju, Suryabahadur. and Malla K. Sundar. 1984. Jagatsundar Malla. [in Nepalbhasa]. Kathmandu: Nepalbhasa Parisad. Pradhan, Kumar 1991. The Gorkha Conquests. The Process and consequences of the unification of Nepal, With Reference to Eastern Nepal. Calcutta: Oxford University Press. Rose, Leo and Bhuwanlal. Joshi 1966. Democratic Innovations in Nepal. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press. Shakya, Daya Ratna 1997 "fn Naming a Language." a paper presented at the 3rd Himalayan Language Symposium, UC Santa Barbara, the USA, July 18-20. Shah, Rajendra Vikram. 1967. Mahasatvapakhyan (Mahasatva: A Drama), [in Nepalbhasa]. Kathmandu: Mandas Sugat- 72 Newah Vijnana-7 das. Shrestha, Bal Gopal 1999a. "Rastriya Janagananay Khay Bhay Lhaipinigu Mithyamka: Chagu Namuna Sakvaya Suntol Ga.Vi.Sa" (The Deceptive Numbers of Nepali Speakers in the CBS Census: an Example - Suntol V.D.C of Sankhu). Sandhya Times. March 9 page 2. Shrestha Bal Gopal 1999b. "The Newars: The Indigenous Population of the Kathmandu Valley in the Modern State of Nepal." Contributions to Nepalese Studies 26 (1): 83- 117. Shrestha, Bal Gopal 1995. "Nepalbhasaya Patrakarita Mhigah Thaum va Kanhay" (Nepalbhasa Journalism Past, Present and Future), [in Nepalbhasa]. In Phanindra Ratna Bajracarya, (ed.) fn Memory of Maniharsha Jyoti Kathmandu: Nepalbhasa Parisad. pp. 448-456. Shrestha, Bhushan Prashad and Prem Shanti Tuladhar (eds.) 2000. Contemporary Writing in Nepal Bhasa. Kathmandu: The Foundation for Literature. Shrestha, Manik Lal 1990. "Nepalbhasaya Samalocana: Sah- ityaya Parampara va Vikas" (Nepalbhasa Criticism: the Tradition of Literature and the Stage of Development). In RS. Tuladhar (ed.), Nepalbhasa va Thvaya Sahitya Vibhagiya Gosthi. Kathmandu: Lacoul Publication, pp. 15-27. Singh Pradhan, Krishanchandra (ed.) 1997. A Representative Collection of Nepal Bhasa Poems. Kathmandu: Genesh 'Apar' Sanubabu Vaidya Smriti Prakashan Samiti. Singh, Tulasi Lal 2000. "Pulamgu Nepalbhasa Sahityay Chapu- lu" (Classical Newar Literature: An Observation), [in Nepalbhasa] In Kashinath Tamaot and Omkareshwor Shrestha (eds.) Ucca Siksay Nepalbhasa va Sahitya. Yala: Central Department of Nepalbhasa. Slusser, Mary S. 1982. Nepal Mandala A Cultural Study of the Kathmandu Valley. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Tamang, Sitaram (ed.) 2006. Restructuring of State in Nepal's Context, (in Khas-Nepali). Kathmandu: Samana Praksan, Nepal. Tamaot, Kashinath and Omkareshwor Shrestha (eds.) 2000. Ucca Siksay Nepalbhasa va Sahitya (Newar Literature at the Higher Education). Yala: Central Department of Nepalbhasa. Tamot, Kasinath 1985. Gadhyaguru Pandit Nisthananda Vajracarya va Vayakaya 'Lalitavistar' (The Master of Prose: Pandit Nisthananda Vajracarya and His 'Lalitvistar'). [in Nepalbhasa]. Kathmandu: Cakana Sahitya Pala. Tuladhar, Prem Santi 1990. "The Stage and the Form of Newar Language in Pre-Ancient Time." In Prem S. (ed) Nepalbhasa va Thvaya Sahitya Vibhagiya Gosthi. Kathmandu, pp. 128 - 137 (in Nepalbhasa). Vaidya, Janaklal and Prembahadur. Kasa 1991. A Descriptive Catalogue of Selected Manuscripts Preserved at The Asa Archives. Kathmandu: Cvasapasa. Vajracarya, Dhanavajra and Kamal P. Malla. 1985. The Gopal- arajavamsavali. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner. Witzel, Michael. 1980. "On the Location of the Licchavi Capital of Nepal." Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik 5/6: 311-338. * Prepared for a presentation at Lumanti Program 'the First Nepalbh Literary gathering organised in memory of Nepalbhasa writers by Matina Magazine Publication in London, UK on 18 December 2010 Book Announcement: Practical Nepal Bhasa Dictionary Shrestha/Maintenance of Language and Literature. 13 The Chandra Nursery: Centenary (1910 - 2010) - A Tribute Rajiva Shanker Shresta Sikkim, India It was the year 2001, when in Kathmandu to print a book on rural technology Vikasko Goreto Grameen Proudyogiki - Kam Dam Dher Gyanka Satheek Sujhauharu at the Shakya Offset Press, an idea struck why not a CD- ROM version too along with its deluxe, hardbound and paperback editions? This writer could soon find the technical support in E-motion, a PATA award-winner for its Nepal Tourism Board promo that year, while, for the voice back up, Sagarmatha FM had Sugam Pokhrel and Prabha Adhikari ready to help and record just in one go from the script prepared that very morning. This CD- ROM is now the first ever for a Nepali book the world over. That fine morning it dawned upon on the writer that the Chandra Nursery should get and be given the credit for making Sikkim what it is today because of the sheer foresight and farsightedness of one and the only one - the great and brightest jewel Chandrabir Newar (1837-1900). He, along with his brother Laxmidas from Bhaktapur nee Bhadgaon in Nepal, had landed in Darjeeling in the year 1851 escaping the Kot Parva when the Ranas had conspired evil designs rather than pay the debt they owed to them. They had fortune smiling on them with grocery business started selling gundruk flourishing. They had to dispose of a sword, their only heirloom in possession, to invest and run the business at Gundri Bazar, the then hub of the town came to be later named after this item. They were invited by the power that be then to this tiny Himalayan Kingdom Sikkim nestled in the foothills of the mighty Mount Kanchenjunga. It was still a common practice here to sow paddy by digging a hole in the field with the help of a stick. He started human settlement clearing deep forests full of dangerous wild animals amidst strong and wild protest from a section of the society. This led in 1872 and again in 1878 to scuffle to be settled on the intervention of the British, since many amongst them were in their support too for the good works they had done bringing in the development and prosperity to the otherwise barren uninhabited forest land, only on the 14th April, 1880, in the presence of the Deputy Commissioner Paul at Rhenock. Chandrabir Newar, a strict law-enforcer who collected for the Durbar revenues accumulated unpaid over a decade, was also into philanthropy. He understood well the role that a temple played in binding together a society so as to build Sri Sri Sri Dhaneshwar Mahadev Shivalaya Mandir at the site, which the fable retold since ages say that he dreamt of some sage showing him the same spot, where from some stone idol was to be later found and installed. Stories of this temple being built by somebody else later on, circulated by a few, does not hold water and could only be the figment of their imagination as the biography (unpublished manuscript) by late Pandit Devi Prasad Sharma, father of Kanchhabajey Pandit Deoraj Sharma of Pachekhani, circa-1929 mention the truth. It was during the same period that Chandrabir Newar thought the need to have a Rhenock Newar Guthi (association) for his fellow citizens which could play a significant role unifying them. Senior most of the Guthi was entrusted with the responsibility of managing the affairs of the Mandir. This Guthi exists even to this day there at Rhenock that still render help to the people in distress or when someone is dead for marriage rituals besides other matters of the society. The adage, "like father like son," proved correct, his sons carried on the torch starting Chandra Dramatic Club named after him at Rhenock that saw this trend later spreading over to other parts of Sikkim and neighbouring Darjeeling as early as in 1930s. A practice started by Chandrabir Newar now that is a tradition taking out every year the procession on the Gai Jatra day in memory of the departed soul in past one year religiously even till this day u Newah Vijnana-7 could find Rhenock to be the only place outside Nepal to hold it the world over! The British honored him for the exemplary brevity declaring him the chieftain of the society with the title of 'Pradhan'. They, in turn, shared this rare honor, with the rest of his kinsman giving credit of this accomplishment as that of their whole community instead, without whose support it would not have been possible for him to reach so far all alone. As a result, we now see most of the Newars in Sikkim and Darjeeling write this surname of Pradhan. Even the Shakya have adopted this surname. Hence, this adoption is now even beyond one's perception to find even others assuming the title - thus reducing the ethos and identity of the community itself. A nother honour the B ri ti s h bes to wed on Chandrabi r Newar was that of 'Bahadur Shamsher' for the extraordinary valor and dedication they showed. He passed on this honor to his two sons thus naming Ratna Bahadur and Durga Shamsher. Being given the rights in 1868 to extract ores excavating copper mines, they minted till 1891AD coins with inscriptions Sri Sri Sri Sikkim Sarkar and Sri Sri Sri Sikkimpati Maharaj as well that earned them and their family the title 'Taksari'. Dr. Parasmani Pradhan, eminent educationist of the period declared Taksari Chandrabir Newar a jewel (vibhuti) and mentioned of this Chandra Nursery - started by his two sons, Ratna Bahadur Pradhan and Durga Shamsher Pradhan - included in his textbooks and got approved by the Board of Education to be taught in the schools thus spreading the message far and wide for wide knowledge and benefit of the general public. Keshab C Pradhan's Memoir In his memoir, The Life and Times of a Plantsman in the Sikkim Himalayas, Keshab C Pradhan mentions of My Uncles' Chandra Nursery — Pioneers in the Plant Business giving a beautiful account. "The two sons of Chandrabir from his fourth wife (Bhima Devi - writer), Taksari Chandrabir Newar (1837-1900) Rai Saheb Ratna Bahadur Pradhan (1886 - 1946) Ratna Bahadur and Durga Shamsher started the plant business in their vast lands extending to around 80 acres at Rhenock East Sikkim in 1910. It is till a mystery as to how the idea of trading in plants dawned on them." Mentioning different versions for possibility of going in for a nursery for plants, "the Chandra Nursery got a boost as the elder brother Rai Saheb Ratna Bahadur in charge of Rhenock Estate and also a member of the State Council had an excellent rapport with the Political Officers, several Governors and their guests from the UK visited Sikkim frequently. Their contact further boosted the interest in the plant business especially orchids which at that time, were highly priced among the British aristocracy. "While the elder brother Ratna Bahadur specialized in orchids his younger brother Durga Shamsher learnt the art of growing and hybridizing garden plants like bougainvilleas, dahlias and gerberas (and chrysanthemums and roses too - writer). A large number of garden plants were named after the royal families of Sikkim and the Ranas of Nepal as they happened to be good customers. Some of them were also named after family members and workers in their establishment. "They were not botanists be genes nor education. How they imbibed so rich a knowledge that would put any botanist to shame is still a mystery. Their only source of reference came from two momentous books. The Rhododendrons of Sikkim Himalayas by J.D. Hooker (1854) and The Orchids of Sikkim by King and Pantling (1898) besides their cousin and my father Rai Saheb Bhim Bahadur, Forest Manager. "Ratna Bahadur had a place to stay at Gangtok, being a landlord-cum-councillor. The Chandra Nursery reached a peak in 1930s (With proceeds from one single supply they could build a two-storied bungalow to serve as the office complex of the Chandra Nursery in 1937 - my late father used to mention me - author). It was a household name all over the world, from Buckingham Palace and Balmoral Shresta/The Chandra Nursery.. 15 Castle to the orchid house of Sanders and the Viceregal Lodge in Delhi. Their Visitor's Book became a Who's Who, from Governors to Maharajahs, eminent botanists like Sir George Taylor. The visit of Her Excellency the Marchioness of Linlithgow (wife of Viceroy of India) on December 12, 1940 was the high point of their establishment. "Initially, my uncles did not know the process of labeling, packing and forwarding. So they ordered orchids from nurseries in the UK and Australia and herbaceous plants from Duncan and Davies in New Zealand. The consignment took three months to reach them by sea. The moment parcels arrived; there was a good gathering of all concerned from the malis (gardeners) to the owner. They checked every detail and then emulated the process. It worked. Since cardboard boxes were not available, they devised woven bamboo baskets of the correct size and shape acceptable to the postal system. Rhenock Post Office was upgraded to handle metre-long parcels, (a Telegraph Office too was functional there at Rhenock in those days even - author). Then onwards there was no looking back. Ratna Bahadur had an able hand in his son- in-law Surjyaman Shresta (Suryaman Singh Joshi, whose work could still be seen around the Buddha statue near the Tashiling Secretariat in Gangtok - writer) - a pleasant personality and a gifted garden designer. "Those were the glorious years, and it was this single establishment, rather an institution, that was responsible for spreading the name of Sikkim far and wide across the globe. So much so that when my cousin, Mohan Pratap, former Chief Secretary and son of Ratna Bahadur during his administrative training in Oxford UK in 1960 lined up along with students from other Commonwealth countries to greet the Queen Mother, he was lost for words about describing his country of origin assuming Her Majesty wouldn't know where Sikkim was. Her Majesty excitedly replied "Oh you are from Sikkim - the land of rhododendrons?" Even today the curators at the premier botanical gardens in UK and the continent mention with pride that the primulas and rhododendrons growing in their gardens mostly come through the Chandra Nursery in Sikkim in the Himalayas. It was a mecca of plants and they imported plants of all types, which they thought had commercial Ganeshman Singh (1915-1997) prospects. Pradhan mentions of his group tour to Hanover attending the International Rhododendron Conference in May 1992, when he visited Elizabeth Hobbie's Rhododendron Park spread over 300 acres where most of the plants were from seeds of Himalayan Rhododendrons supplied by the Chandra Nursery and also of such random encounters occurred at various places around the world. Acknowledging its role as the mentor, he further writes," Most of the eligible male members of the family who worked in various sections of the garden at the Chandra Nursery, from orchids to bulbous plants, seeds and fruit plants eventually turned out to be accomplished nurserymen and set up a base in the neighboring town of Kalimpong in West Bengal. Gardeners from Nepal and Bhutan were trained for the royal courts. Even the veteran Nepali Congress politician, Ganeshman Singh worked (incognito, I hear) in the garden for some years. This fact became known to my uncles only after he left the garden. Ganeshman Singh in Sikkim As regards the veteran leader Ganeshman Singh working in the Chandra Nursery, let us hear straight from the horse's mouth as told in Ma Krishnabahadur Typist Bane (I became Krishna Bahadur Typist) from his biography Mero Kathaka Panaharu (Pages from my Story) translated for the benefit of the readers: "Jaishankerlal's in-laws were in Sikkim. He would write a letter to his father-in- law and I was to go and stay there - so, I went to Sikkim. I reached satisfied that I would be in an area and amongst Nepali- speaking populace. The address to which I was directed that was the Kothi or residence of Rai Saheb! He was the Rai Saheb of Rhenock estate in Sikkim. Actually, a Rai Saheb is equivalent to a big landowner with immense landed property, but the post had a different stature/status during the British regime. His personality was awesome and he was elegant and refined as well. I once asked him why he had Shamsher for his name (he might have asked this to his brother Durga Shamsher - writer), he narrated me an anecdote from his father's memoir. 76 Newah Vijnana-7 "According to this, his ancestors had reached Sikkim from Dhulikhel (Bhatgaon to be correct - author). They had to travel to and fro Nepal frequently. It was during one such journey that he was much harassed by the people at the border while Shamshers were treated with respect. On his return home he thought it better to name himself too a Shamsher." (Late Durga Shamsher's third son, Bidhan Chandra Prakash Pradhan, has a different version to share and narrates that Shamsher Bahadur was an honour bestowed on the family by the British for their exemplary bravery and feat in repulsing the aggressive forces as also mentioned in the beginning above.-writer) married to Tulsilal on a holiday from Calcutta knew and recognized him but his identity was not disclosed until Krishna Bahadur Typist nay Ganeshman Singh left the place. He used to spend his nights in the outskirts of the Chandra Nursery in a room of the Bhima Devi Memorial School started by the Rai Saheb Ratna Bahadur Pradhan in memory of his deceased mother. My mother was a student there along with her sisters before going to St. Joseph's Convent in Kalimpong, where late Shankha Gurung, wife of the former chief minister Bhim Bahadur Gurung, was among her friends. "There was a Nursery belonging to Rai Saheb. This was regarded as the best or second in Asia in those days. Its name was the Chandra Nursery. I joined there as a Typist. Being his son-in-law's friend, he used to respect and treat me well. Other members of the family were also cordial and I was taken as one amongst them. Whatever be the treatment from the family, I had given my introduction as the Typist only. Thus my name even was changed while in Sikkim. This name was given to me by Jai Shanker Lal Shresta. While writing to his father-in-law he just wrote, 'Krishna Bahadur Pradhan from Birgunj.' "Thus I went to become Typist Krishna Bahadur Pradhan of Chandra Nursery." Jai Shanker Lal Shresta (1917- 2003) "Thus I, a person who had never touched a typewriter with his fingers, had to remain stay in Sikkim for a few days. There was no problem but in stead, I being a son-in-law's friend, was given treatment befitting a son-in-law. However, I could not be happy there. I had to spend a sort of disciplined life, without any opportunity to share political thoughts and no one to discuss the situation and to contact the people from Nepal; I started feeling uncomfortable with my Sikkim sojourn. So, I decided to leave Sikkim though it was an appropriate and the right place from the point of view of security. "Thus my name now became Krishna Bahadur Pradhan. I was known by that name until I was in India. Once in 1950 Jawahar Lal Nehru, the Prime Minister of India, also advised me to keep that name in stead of Ganeshman." My father once told me of the episode. Ganeshman Singh, calling in hushed tone from behind in a busy market place in Calcutta, to find him in rags and tatters dressed like a porter seen in the hills. My mother tells me that none in the family knew even though her cousin sister Pratima I had the rare opportunity of meeting this great man Ganeshman Singh once about a decade back in a social gathering where he too was present to mourn the death of a relative of mine, Shy am raj Rajbhandari in Kathmandu. It was time of about to leave and nothing more than just introduction as Jai Shanker Lal Shresta's son from Sikkim. I understand that Math war Singh is working on a memorial in honor of this Supreme Leader Ganeshman Singh (1915- 1997), who was the first Asian to receive the United Nations Human Rights Award and to bag United States Peace Run Prize in 1990. He is the only person ever in the History of Nepal to refuse to become the Prime Minister when requested by the monarch and supported by the people and is known as the Father of Democracy in Nepal. Recollecting the days past, my father often used to narrate me about him accompanying his father-in-law in botanical excursions to high altitudes of Sikkim in Kupup- Sherathang near Sikkim-Tibet border and how sharp was his uncle-in-law Durga Shamsher's memory that though bedridden and lacking the sense of sight in his late eighties, he could direct his men about orchid plants or fruits/seeds on trees around the area found in the season. It was during one of these trips to Gnathang that Rai Saheb Ratna Bahadur Pradhan - a naturalist - found and identified a new variety of cobra lily that was later named by a Kew botanist C.E.C. Fischer as Arisaema pradhanii in his honor. I remember of writing an article on this alpine plant for the magazine Yeti that I edited and brought out Shresta/The Chandra Nursery.. 17 from Yeti Exchange the pen friendship club we started at Birgunj, Nepal in 1964. My cousin Ramesh Kumar Pradhan, the first agriculture graduate and Naini alumni from Sikkim and a pioneer in tissue culture of orchids, had contributed one on the endangered Paphiopedilum fairrieanum, Lost Lady's Slipper found here in Sikkim. The proof in color painting of the Arisaema pradhanii the family possessed was later found to have disappeared from the living room of the Woodland Nursery to adorn the wall somewhere else as it was taken by a family photographer friend never to be returned. Some might have made a fortune out of this discovery as well, who knows! Tea and coffee plantations were taken up for household use and the garden is still providing the family with tea of unique flavour and taste. Some of the exotic trees, like camphor, eucalyptus, traveller's plant, Nepenthese khasiana, Ashok, magnolia, etc. besides wild fruit trees like rudraksh, lapsi, triphala (harra-barra-jaiphal), kapur, tejpatta, litchi, safeda or chikoo, star fruit, guava, jack fruit, pine apple, amla, haluwaved, etc. could still be seen in the Woodland Nursery which once used to be the Chandra Nursery. Besides introducing many seasonal flowers, citrus fruits were too here and later exported while oranges were sent to Calcutta. Grown in abundance fruits like oranges, guava, pine apples, etc. were converted into jam and jellies while juice was also bottled. Fond of good things in life, they used to get their tinned provisions imported and from Rajniklal of Calcutta regularly. They had Aladdin brand kerosene lamps and room heaters from London for incandescent light as electricity was a far distant thing then. Pomp and grandeur came naturally. No wonder if four goats were consumed in a gathering that lasted for ten days for settling the family partition - quoting his late father late Kamal Prasad Pradhan, Sailesh Chandra Pradhan of Sumbhuk mentioned me once. All the varieties of sweets made in home had to be laid on the table and served to the visitors that made Rai Saheb Ratna Bahadur happy and contended. The guests had then remarked rather in ajovial way whether the Chandra Nursery had started manufacturing sugar even! Rai Saheb Ratna Bahadur Pradhan was fond of collecting coins and stamps. We as children used to see plenty of them nicely and neatly packed in bundles for each type and kind. Today we are dazed to know all these lost out of sheer ignorance and negligence too. Even the fate of the stamp albums brought out to sun one summer day I chanced upon to see during my childhood is not known. Might have gone to some unscrupulous hands perhaps! A florist of repute with membership in various national and international organizations and close to nature by now, late Durga Shamsher turned an avid follower of naturopathy and brought out a booklet in his last days for the common benefit. We too have benefited of such practice still followed by his octogenarian widow Jamunamaya from the therapy of virgin soil and water exposed to sunlight. He manufactured pencil, hand-made papers and colours from the wild flowers/seeds. He was a keen photographer and developed photographs himself. Pradhan's Cobra Lily Arisaema pradhanii source: www. Phoenixperennial.com My maternal grand uncle Durga Shamsher had blessed and gifted me with some Sikkim coins made earlier in bits and later minted by his father Taksari Chandrabir Newar in 1883, out of which only one is left with me now. Some coins along with a few stamps from my collection were passed on and shared with young Ganesh Kumar Pradhan, a cousin and my student in Rhenock Government school in 1960s. Imbibed thus, he has developed through personal initiative his collection, converting his sons too into this hobby, to start a museum in the name of his deceased parents, Ram Gauri Sangrahalaya at Rhenock. Half a century hence, they have been spreading the message of philately and numismatics from this hamjailet besides display of whatever available archival collection of whatever if of interest, like currency notes, historical documents, manuscripts, books, driftwood and antiques there. Recently he wanted me to find out about the recent US Postage Stamp on the Hindu theme. Dr. Bal Gopal Shrestha has made a passing reference of the Chandra Nursery while narrating the business acumen of the family in his 2004-study on the Newars of Sikkim that also appeared in the Newah Vijnana Journal of Newar Studies issue Number 6 / 2007-08. Surfing the Net Curiosity to know more led me surfing the archive in the 78 Newah Vijnana-7 internet making me grateful with many on the Chandra Nursery besides the Pradhan's CobraLily reproduced for the benefit of our readers below. One among them is - Introduction Statement signed by Knowles A. Ryerson, Principal Horticulturist, in Charge dated November 15, 1933 of United States Department of Agriculture Inventory No. 112 Washington D.C Issued in September 1934 about the Plant Material introduced by the Division of Foreign Plant Production, Bureau of Plant Industry, July 1 to September 30, 1932 among others seeds as the item no. 101064 purchased from the Chandra Nursery, Rhenock, Sikkim State, Bengal, (see Appendix A (I)) Another showed an advertisement in The Courier-Mail (Brisbane, Qld. : 1933-1954), Saturday 18 November 1933, page 19 National Library where figure 31 after Sikkim is used - CHANDRA NURSERY, Post Rhenock, Sikkim 31, Indian." (see Appendix A (II)) Where We Stand In a family gathering on April 18,2010, Keshab C Pradhan raised the issue suggesting the need to commemorate and celebrate 100 years of the Chandra Nursery organizing some festival of sort. Later, Sailesh Chandra Pradhan had to suggest for this, the great day when the pact was signed by Taksari Chandrabir Newar in 1880. On his request, I prepared and provided him an article on Rai Saheb Ratna Bahadur Pradhan as the pioneer in capacity building in Sikkim for the annual Champ Gurans. To sum up, I propose that some devoted scholar should come forward and take up further detailed study for some serious research on the Chandra Nursery that would fetch him/her a PhD as the reward. Keshab C Pradhan lamented thus: "It was unfortunate that the nursery went downhill, after the demise of the elder brother in the mid-1940s. The younger brother took over the business but he was not into orchids. The business was divided between two families as the Chandra Nursery and the Woodland Nursery. "The Chandra Nursery of yesteryears is in a deplorable condition. All the Pradhan offspring took up government jobs. The vast garden is overrun with jungles of weeds, uncared for and almost abandoned. No tangible and concerted effort for the revival could be made as the brothers migrated from Sikkim to India, then to Nepal and Australia. This made any combined strategy for revival even more difficult. But I still hope some miracle takes place and someone from the family chain comes up to revive it, digging out the old historical records and carrying forward the good work. It is a historical heritage garden. A pride to the State and country as a whole and too precious to let it go astray." To conclude in tribute, may I share that not even two generations past down the line, people have forgotten the jewel in our own home turf. Are we so mean and ungrateful even to acknowledge and give due credit for their unparalleled and rare contribution to the Sikkimese society? We still benefit with meals out of the crop from the field inherited. Sometimes I feel guilty somewhere deep in my heart - could it be why our community is not in itself but through an awkward phase that could make the departed soul difficult even in the heaven! Finally, befitting the centenary as our profound tribute, Rachna help me put both The Chandra Nursery and the Woodland Nursery in the world map courtesy Google Earth. Author: Rajiva Shanker Shresta Bibliography Keshab C Pradhan: The Life and Times of a Plantsman in the Sikkim Himalayas 2008 Publisher : Writer himself, Gangtok, Sikkim, India Mathwar Singh : Mero kathaka panaharu - Ma Krishnabahadur Typist Bane in Punrjagaran Saptahik Volume 1 No. 32 dated 2046 Kartik 08 Tuesday Kathmandu, Nepal Appendix A 1) 101064. CfNCHONACALfSAYA Wedd Eubiaceae. From British fndia. Seeds purchased from the Chandra Nursery, Rhenock, Sikkim State, Bengal. Received August 29,1932. A tropical shrub with opposite, oblong or oblonglanceolate, shining green leaves, and terminal panicles of small white and pink flowers. It is one of the sources of quinine and is native to Bolivia. Shresta/The Chandra Nursery.. 79 If) INDIAN- ORUHIDS AND CALADIUMS. 12 sorts Grand Dendrobiums 38/; 12 sorts Showy Orchids, 28/; 6 sorts Cyprepediums. 24/; 6 sorts Cymbidiums, 24/; 24 different named Caladiums,24/; hundred mixed, 30/; 40 Achimencs, in 20 named vars., 13/ ; 12 Eremurus Himalaicus. 30/: 12 Fritttlarla Imperialis, 24/. Post Free. Cash.-New Catalogues of Orchids, Caladiums,. Seeds, Free CHANDRA NURSERY, Post Rhenock, Sikkim 31, Indian." Appendix B settlers in Sikkim contributed in the progress of Sikkim. Dr. Bal Gopal Shrestha Oxford University UK Sept 14, 2010 . Lots of thanks for your enthusiasm in bringing world scholar's attention towards the Newah people of Sikkim. It will definitely add a new chapter in study of history ofNEWAH civilization in world. It has its own existence that establishes very close link with the country where they belonged to. Well done!! -Daya R. Shakya WNOUSA Currently visiting their daughter Rachna in Exton Pennsylvania, Rajiva Shanker Shresta was invited to attend as the Special Guest and speak on the Newars of Sikkim during the gth Convention of the Newah Organization of America on May 30, 2010 in Potomac Maryland USA when his latest Newar: Haami Yastai Chhaun was released. - published in Talk Sikkim August 2010 Especially, I found your article on the Chandra Nursery very useful. You have depicted the Nursery providing very informative views for the readers. This is a valuable article which tells how the Newar 4. It was a great pleasure to know that Chandra Nursery has completed its 100 years now and is celebrating its centenary. All the Newars of Sikkim including those who have taken the seed of this Nursery outside the State proved that Newars are supreme, are proud of being a member of this Great Home. On behalf of each member of Sikkim Newar Guthi I congratulate the members of Chandra Nursery on completion of 100 years and wish this name will be written in more brighter words in the years to come. Our prayers are with the family members. R.K.Pradhan President, Sikkim Newar Guthi Gangtok Sikkim India Book Announcement: Newah Bhaye Learner by Daya Ratna Shakya Book Release by Newah Leader Padma Ratna Tuladhar in Nepal Photo Courtesy: nepatmandat.com 20 Newah Vijnana-7 Foundation of Theravada Buddhism in Nepal A Lecture Presented in Portland, Oregon by Bhikshu Kondanya Kathmandu, Nepal Buddhism is one of the most important and non-aggressive religions in the world today. The Buddhists says that the ignorance and desires are the root cause of all the sufferings of human beings. Lord Buddha propounded it; the prince of Peace was in reality a born prince and was bred as a prince. The ways he propounded are called the Middle Path of The four Noble Truths. The teachings of Buddha are as valid today as they were 25 centuries ago. Buddhism evolved and developed around the teachings of the Buddha. During his lifetime, the religion prospered and spread rapidly through the great personality of the founder himself, and heaps assisted by a large and fast- growing community of noble disciples who drew inspiration from his example of renunciation and self-sacrifice. Before the Buddha passed away, Buddhism had become well-established Dhamma, carrying message of love and wisdom to the mankind of the earth. Buddhism is an ethical as well as philosophical way of living. It is a religion whose message is meant for all human beings. As result, it has penetrated far into the Eastern and Western countries. The effectiveness of Buddhism as a message of peace in the world is evident from the fact that in 2500 years of its long history not a drop of blood has been shed in its name. From this it is clear that Buddhism has spread in the world not by compulsion but by voluntary participation of the people. Buddhism preaches the impermanence of everything, the selflessness of all individuals, universal tolerance and love. World peace, in the present time, is being threatened by the appalling increase of the power of destruction of human beings. We are coming close and close to a critical period where there will be either one world or no Author: Bhikshu Kondanya world. Ill-will and malice between people and nations are dragging mankind towards annihilation. Due to increased transport facilities and enhanced methods of communication, the world is so closely knit together that the slightest provocation on the part of a nation could shake the whole globe. As taught by Buddha- the only solution to this burning problem is that human beings should be wise enough to choose the path of peace, goodwill and tolerance as preached by the Buddha. As Buddha has taught us - there is a path towards peace. Hatred never cease by hatred but hatred should be overcome by love and compassion, that is the only way towards universal peace and harmony "Those who love me, should love all mankind" says Buddha, "By conquering one's greed, one can become a universal victor, and not by fighting wars. Everyone loves freedom and liberty, and so do not interfere with another's freedom." "Extremes spell failure" warns the Buddha, "for one who goes the extreme loss a sense of proportion and the idea of right and wrong". How much this is true in the present world can be clearly judged by the conflicts and cold war between nations with different forms of government and socio-economic systems. The Buddha synthesizes the extreme opposites through the Middle Way, - the golden means conducive to harmony, proper cooperation and unity among diversity. There are two main schools of Buddhism: the Southern or Theravada school and the other one called Northern or Mahayana school. In both of these schools the ultimate objective of Buddhism is to secure true peace, happiness, social welfare and harmony in human society all the world over. Buddhism became a popular religion during Kondanya/Foundation of Theravada Buddhism in Nepal 27 the lifetime of the Buddha because of his dynamic and charismatic personality. His scientific and rational teaching won him a large number of disciples soon after he began preaching. Buddhism was introduced to ancient Nepal first by Buddha himself who visited his birth land a number of times after attaining enlightenment and preached the Dhamma to the royal family, his relatives, and converted a number of important persons of the Kingdom including his own son Rahula. Buddha's disciple Bhikshu Ananda, Sakyas of Kapila- vastu, and merchants of Sravasti also have played important role in introducing Buddhism to Nepal. There is no doubt and we could believe that "The spread of Buddhism during the time of the Buddha, Emperor Ashoka's performance for its spread were the first instances of the introduction of Buddhism in Nepal." There are monasteries and shrines spread in various parts of the country but for lack of inscriptions and other records, it is difficult to say when those things were made. Historians have identified the shrine complex of yogini at Sankhu, Kathmandu, as Gumvihara, which is considered to be the oldest Vihar in the Nepal Valley. From the Kiranti coinage of the word, it is generally believed that the origin of this Vihar dated back to the first century A.D. Besides local sources, a Chinese source of the traveller Fa Hien (399-413 A.D.) mentioned that all monks from Kap- ilavastu, preach about the path of the Dhamma; and Hiuen Tsiang (629-644 A.D.) travel document proved that there were two thousand Buddhist monks of both vehicles at the time of King Amshuvarma. However, he mentioned, "There are 1000 or more ruined Sangharamas remaining; by the side of the royal precincts there is still a Sanghara- ma with 3000 (read 30) followers in it, who study the little Vehicle of the Sammatiya school." The popular story is known as the Mallas migrated from Kusinagara, Pawa and the neighbourhood of Vaishali and settled near the Gandhaki River. The Changunarayan inscription commemorates the triumphant campaign of Bhikshu Kondanya lecturing in Portland, Oregon Kng Manadeva against a city of the Mallas. After a long struggle with the Licchavi, the medieval period began in 1207 CE with the reign of Arimalla Deva, the first king of the Malla dynasty. This seems to have been the beginning of a golden age of Buddhism. Buddhism expanded beyond the Valley. One of the kings, King Ripu Malla, travelled to Kathmandu Valley, Kapilavatthu, and Lumbini around 1312-1313 CE. Almost all the kings of this dynasty were devoted to Buddhism and King Pratapmalla, grandson of Kng Ripu Malla ordained as a Buddhist monk. It is believed that he was | the first king to I have ordained as a Buddhist monk in the history of Nepal. As King, he gave his full support and patronage to Buddhism. Most subsequent kings supported Buddhism and some also ordained as Buddhist monks. Although the Mall King, Jayasthiti Malla was known as social reformer too, tried to change the history of Nepal. However, he tried to re-organize society on the model of the Code of Manu, a Hindu Shash- tra, which enjoins strict adherence to the caste system, and effected many administrative reforms. People were divided into number of castes and intermarriage prevailed between Buddhists and Hindus. This blood ties more than anything, else served to bring about complete harmony and goodwill. He suppressed Buddhism and introduced the caste system in Nepal. Buddhist culture and traditions were terminated and the lineage of celibate monks ended. Celibacy was not compulsory for the monks. The majorities of the monks were idle and became parasites of the society depending solely on the charity of lay disciples and devotees. Since a large number of families of monks had to be fed in monasteries, the poor and the sick nonprofessionals were deprived of the benefit from lands endowed and money invested in some guilds in the name of monasteries. It is an irony for Nepal that although Buddha was born in this country, no follows was run for eight decades in this country, that is, no Nepalese was known far such a long time, who has become a monk (Bhikkhu) or a nun (Anagarika). According to the recorded history of Nepal, after the social reform carried out by King Jayasthiti Malla, Buddhism was on decline. Nepalese recorded history cleared that in Nepal; Vajrayana Buddhism has been 22 Newah Vijnana-7 vital role for Buddhism. Theravada Buddhism was reintroduced in Nepal in the late 1920s. The renaissance of Theravada Buddhism took place in Nepal together with the first stirrings of modern Newah ethnic activism. Nepal in 1920s was ruled by the Rana regime, which was pro-Hindu in terms of religious affiliation, and politically it was a traditional autocratic state. Despite the suppression of the Pro-Hindu government, Jagat Man Vaidhya, who later changed his name to Dharmaditya Dharmacharya, ignited the revival of Buddhism in Nepal. In 1921, he was exposed to the Theravada Buddhism in India when he met Anagarika Dharmapala Since then he dedicated himself to learning Pali and towards revival of Buddhism in Nepal. It is speculated that he might be the first Nepalese to reintroduce the Pali language in modern Nepal. In 1923, he attempted to establish an organization for the revival of Tuddhis (Buddha Dharma Uddhar Sangha) and basing himself in Calcutta, India. He began to translate and publish Pali texts in Nepal Bhasa vernacular in his magazine entitled Budha Dharma wa Nepal Bhasa (Buddhism and Nepal Bhasa Vernacula) and other magazine named Dharmaduta (Dharma Missionaries). This revival of Theravada Buddhism in Nepal was coincided with the visit of a charismatic Tibetan Lama known as Kyangste Lama in 1924, the Lama's sermons encouraged five Newars to follow their Tibetan teacher to Tibet and join the monastic order. When they returned to Nepal as newly ordained monks, it raised a big debate within the ruling government, who finally ruled that the ordination was an unlawful conversion. As a result, while those newly ordained monks were collecting their alms on the street they were arrested and exiled from the country in 1926. When the ruling government publicly disallowed Buddhism and everyone was forced to follow Hinduism, it raised dissatisfaction among the Buddhists. This dissatisfaction later turned to be a positive force for reviving Buddhism in Nepal. When Theravada Buddhism began in the 1920s, Pali Language was unfamiliar among Nepalese. To ease the transmission of the Buddhist doctrines among Nepalese, the pioneers to Theravada revivalism invented the Jnanamaia which basically translate Pali verses and discourses into vernaculars and more specifically in the style of simple from taking refuge in the Triple Gems, observing five precepts to the life of the Buddha and his doctrines. The Jnanamaia is a modern Buddhist hymn that originated as a part of the Theravada Buddhism revivalism in Nepal in 1920s. It is a unique type of Theravada Buddhist liturgy as it is a text comprising of words, music, chanting verses and actions used in ritual and ceremonies, whether privately or publicly, in vernaculars. In 1926, Mahaprajna (Prem Bahadur Khyaju Shrestha), a Hindu by birth, the senior most of the five exiled monks re-ordained as a Theravada novice-monk in Buddha Gaya under the preceptorship of a Burmese monk U Kosala Following the footstep of Mahaprajna, Karmasheel (Kul Man Singh Tuladhar) who was also previously ordained in the Tibetan tradition in 1928 later re-ordained as a Theravada novice-monk in 1930 in Kushinagar. After being re-ordained in Theravada tradition, Karmasheel first returned to Nepal and, shortly afterwards, the exiled monk Mahaprajna secretly entered the country to begin the work for revivalism of Theravada Buddhism in Nepal. (Here I remember that An Autobiography of Ven. Mahaprajna has been published in three volumes, which is edited by Mr. Daya Shakya, who is one of the organizers of this talk program. These books are very important for the study about the revival of Theravada Buddhism in Nepal.) Actually this spirit of reviving Buddhism in Nepal gave birth to the Jnanamaia hymns, a public devotional singing composed based on the life of the Buddha and teachings of the Buddha. This was regarded as a revolutionary action not only in the field of renaissance of Buddhism in Nepal but it has directly developed to be an educational tool for awakening the indigenous people of Kathmandu Valley socially, politically and religiously. Today, Theravada assemblies, at all times and in all places, begin with the Jnanamaia devotional hymn-singing. Although Theravada monastic codes seem discourages singing, it must be regarded as one of the fundamental constituents of the modern Nepalese Theravada teaching and transmission of the Buddha's doctrines. Among Theravada community in Nepal, devotional hymn-singing are not considered as breaking the precepts. On the contrary, Theravada monks themselves composed most of those hymns and liturgies and they were encouraged to sing widely in public or private as a means of path to salvation. This, in course of time, brought the waves of the Theravada Revivalism in Nepal. Many youths departed their homes for ordination in the Southern School or Noble Order. The first Theravada Buddhist monk appeared in the streets of Kathmandu in 1930, he was Bhikkhu Pra- jnananda. The late Venerables viz. Prajnananda, Shaky- ananda, Dhammaloka, Amritananda, Anuruddha, Subod- hananda, Buddhaghosh also had been ordained as monk. Likewise Ratnapali, Dharmapali and Sanghapali appeared as first Buddhist Anagarika-Nuns in the Nepalese history of Theravada Buddhism. In 1943, Ven. Dhammalok established Anandakuti Vi- hara, which is located at the western side of Swayambhu Hill in Kathmandu. This is the first Theravada Buddhist monastery in Modern Nepal. The most Ven. Narada Ma- Kondanya/Foundation of Theravada Buddhism in Nepal 23 hathera brought with him sacred relics of Lord Buddha, along with a sapling of Sri Mahabodhi tree from Anuradh- pura, Sri Lanka, to be planted in the vicinity of Ananda- kuti Vihara. In 1944, the contemporary Prime Minister Juddha Shamsher J.B. Rana summoned eight monks (including Ven. Samaneras Prajnarasa, Ratnajyoti, Aggad- hamma, and Kumar Kashyapa) who were living then in Kathmandu, and ordered them not to preach the Dhamma. The monks refused to yield to the order. The Prime Minister then strictly ordered them to leave the country within three days. In those days, Ven. Amritananda was at Sara- nath in India. All monks from Nepal went to Saranath and they formed the first Buddhist Society of Nepal, called "Dharmodaya Sabha" under the patronage of most Ven. U. Chandra Muni Mahathera Today, Dharmodaya Sabha is the biggest national and the International Buddhist society. This society conducted 4th and 15th WFB conference and has organized national Buddhist Congress in various parts of Nepal. Both, late Ven. Sangha Mahanayak Prajnananda Mahathera and Ven. Dr. Acharya Mahanayak Amritananda were the towers of enchanting and charismatic personality of Theravada Buddhism in Nepal. They were prominent Buddhist scholars, and had devoted their whole lives for Buddha Shasana or the dissemination of Buddhism. Ven. Dr. Amritananda has contributed to the Nepalese Theravada Buddhism writing several scholarly and academic volumes. He was well known as an International Buddhist Monk of Nepal and was also a leading figure among the Buddhist Societies. During his lifetime, in 1946, a Good Will Mission from Sri Lanka, headed by Ven. Narada Mahathera visited Nepal. The mission was allowed to visit Buddhist Pilgrimage places but was not permitted to preach the Dhamma and not to interact with the Buddhists and other citizens of Nepal. With the help of Ven. Amritananda, Sri Lankan delegation met Prime Minister Padma Shamsher J.B. Rana and the premier gave permission to Ven. Dhammalok to return Nepal and gradually other monks also were able to return from exile. In 1951, All Nepal Bhikkhu Association was established, and then gradually monastic life was organized in Vihara. Eight decades after the revival of Theravada Buddhist in Nepal, there at present 30 Theravada Viharas in Kathmandu, 21 in Lalitpur, 4 in Bhaktapur and 47 also outside the valley, included all 102. Now Nepal has 429 Sangha Members. Ven. Ven. Buddhaghosh Mahathera is the Sanghanayaka, the chief monk at present time in Nepal. Likewise there are 174 Anagarikas (Nuns), the chief of them being the Nun Dhammavati (who is here with us). Venerable Ashwaghosh, Kumar Kasayapa, Jnanapurnik and Nun Dhammavati are the leading figures of Theravada Buddhism in Nepal now. Here we have a Vish- washanti Bauddha Shikshalaya at Vishwashanti Vihara, where teen aged Samaneras, Bhikkhus and Anagarikas- all includes 43 have been studying Buddhism. There are 294 monks and nuns are studying in countries such as Sri Lanka, Thailand, Myanmar and so on. So now at present we have Theravada Buddhist monks, novice and nuns all together only 591. Since last seven decades, in Nepal, Theravada Buddhism appeared and new concept of Buddhism has been mobilizing in Nepalese society. Gradually the Bhikkhus, Ana- garikas-nuns, followers-Upasaka-Upasikas and Viharas or Monasteries have been building in Kathmandu valley and out of the valley. Likewise, the study centers of Theravada Buddhism have been established around several centers in Nepal. Bhikkhu training center where the small teenaged are being trained and taught by scholar monks from Buddhist country. Although Nepal is a country where the Buddha was born, Buddhism here was in a dormant state, until the Buddhist revival in Theravada Buddhism since early 19th century. Since then people became awakened and started to sacrifice and working hard for Buddhism through giving discourse on Buddhism and Social change, telling religious story for ethics, publishing books on Buddhism and mobilizing to followers for betterment life and happiness in theirs lives. When the revival movement started and after that due to revived of Theravada Buddhism whatsoever and wherever the changing aspects have been established, such as Viharas, Pariyatti Shiksha, Bhikkhu Training Centre, Buddhist Communities, Social change, Buddhist School and etc. We have 54 Pariyatti centers in Kathmandu and the outside of country, where we provided Theravada study as Sunday school. Revival of Theravada Buddhism, gradually its impact influences in ethnicity too. I think this brief introductory will be more helpful for them who interested on Theravada Buddhism in Nepal through the Anthro-Sociological aspect and also the concept of social and cultural change in Nepalese society. 24 Newah Vijnana-7 A Short Portrayal of Itumbaha as a Monastic Institution Alexander v. Rospatt Berkeley1 Introduction Itumbaha is one of the very few monasteries in Kathmandu that preserves the originalsquare plan of a traditional Buddhist monastery. However, it is not only an invaluable architectural monument but also an active monastery with a history of some eight centuries or more. As one of the eighteen "main monasteries" (mubaha) of Kathmandu, it is at the forefront of Newar monasticism. On this count it is an important force for Newar Buddhism at large, because, as in other Buddhist societies, the backbone of Newar Buddhism is its monasteries. Traditionally, they function as the repositories of Buddhist learning in the widest sense, guarding ritual and tantric traditions. Furthermore, with their shrines and consecrated images of Buddhas and other deities as well as further shrines, the monasteries serve as temples for the Buddhist community. In addition their members contribute towards the maintenance of Buddhist cults also outside the confines of the monastery. Moreover, through their community of Vajracarya monks, the monasteries provide priestly service for the Buddhist population. The Vajracaryas perform the obligatory life-cycle rituals (including mortuary and post-mortuary rites) and also officiate in other ritual contexts such as house building and healing. Naturally, the Newar monasteries are most important for the members themselves. Even though they do not live here, the monasteries traditionally function as an extension of their homes, in which they spend much of their time and to which they devote much of their energy. As members, they are collectively responsible for the monastery, taking care of specific duties by rotation. Most importantly, it is periodically their turn, which in Itumbaha lasts for one week, to carry out the daily worship (nityapuja) of the monastery's deities. But also when not obliged by their turn, the members come to the monastery frequently for worship and here casually meet friends and neighbours, play cards or other games and often spend hours in leisure. This is also the place where they ce ebrate their important family feasts and other functions. In a word, much of their life revolves around the monastery. This is, however, less true nowadays. As a consequence of globalisation, Kathmandu has undergone dramatic changes in the last decades, and its citizens increasingly live in a world determined by consumerism and television. This, of course, undermines the role of the monastery in the daily life of its members. It is to be hoped that the renovation of Itumbaha sends out new signals, conveying a sense of pride and ownership that will invigorate the monastic community. The Setting: Nepal and Newar Buddhism Before pursuing these topics with reference to Itumbaha, it is necessary to place Newar Buddhism into a historical context. The word "Newar" is nothing but a variant pronunciation of "Nepal," which was originally the name of the Kathmandu Valley but, since the end of the eighteenth century, has come to be applied to the modern nation state as a whole. Thus Newar Buddhism is the Buddhist tradition native to the Valley, i.e. the historical Nepal. Early on, Nepal was drawn into the fold of South Asian religion and civilisation and has in this cultural sense been part of the subcontinent. This is borne out by archaeological finds in the Valley of monumental stone statues that are executed in the Kushana style prevalent in Northern India, in a stone type favoured by Kushana sculptors. Most important among them is the statue of the local king Jaya- varman, which, according to the (not undisputed) reading of the inscription, dates to 185 A.D. There is no indication that the historical Buddha or one of his contemporary followers ever visited the Valley. However, local legend has it that the great Maurya king Ashoka visited Nepal, sur- Rospatt/A Short Portrayal of Itumbaha. 25 rounded the city of Patan with a set of four stupas that survive till date, and married his daughter Carumati to a local nobleman. While this legend is not supported by historical evidence, it is possible that Buddhism reached Nepal in course of the propagation under the Mauryas, possibly before the Common Era. Given that the Kushanas and, in particular, the great king Kanishka, who ruled in the first or second century A.D., likewise favoured Buddhism and did much for its spread to the North, it is reasonable to interpret the mentioned finds of Kushana art in the Valley as evidence that by that time Buddhism had reached there. Accordingly Buddhism in the Valley should look back upon a history of eighteen hundred years, if not more. Given the ruptures in the history of Singhalese Buddhism, Newar Buddhism may thus be regarded as the oldest Buddhist tradition persisting uninterruptedly until the present. This impressive continuity owes to the Valley's secluded location on the southern flank of the Himalaya, at the edge of the subcontinent. In the plains of Northern India, Buddhism did not endure beyond the fourteenth century, because, without the great monastic sites that had been destroyed by invading Muslim forces Buddhism lacked the monastic basis essential to its survival. By contrast, because of its peripheral location and lack in resources, Nepal was, apart from a few raids, not conquered by Muslim troops. Hence, Buddhist monasteries and shrines were not lastingly destroyed but persist till the present as the basis of Newar Buddhism. Besides their Tibeto-Burmese language, the Newars have preserved many autochthonous religious practices and customs that set them apart from the Indians of the plain. The Buddhist and Hindu traditions that were introduced to the Valley reflect these local particularities. Thus, Newar Buddhism cannot simply be equated with Northern Indian Buddhism. This is particularly true for the form of Buddhism that developed among the Newars after the disappearance of Buddhism in Northern India. On the other hand, the perseverance and development of particular local traits and features are characteristic of the way in which Indian religions are disseminated over the subcontinent. Thus, despite local particularities, Nepal clearly belonged, as a regional centre on the periphery, to the larger world of Indian Buddhism, and Newar Buddhism continues to be heir to that tradition. Accordingly, the Newars have always shared in the Buddhist Indian literature of their day. Not only did they preserve and copy manuscripts of Indian Buddhist works (and continue to do so), but they also authored their own works in Sanskrit as part of that literary tradition. Accordingly, when apropriating Indian Buddhist literature, the Tibetans also translated works by Newar authors and incorporated them in the Tanjur, the quasi canonical collection of works written by authentic Indian teachers. Monasticism in Newar Buddhism Though monastics, the members of Newar monasteries are not celibate monks. Rather, they are married householders who live in their own homes outside the monastery and independently earn their living, be it as jewellers or in some other profession. As boys, they are ordained for four days, during which they nominally live as monks. Though they give up celibate monkhood by disrobing, they continue to be members of the monastic community (samgha) for the rest of their lives. Even after they marry and beget children, they periodically reassert their identities as quasi-monks in the context of purification rituals. Then they shave their entire head hair. By not leaving a tuft standing as prescribed by orthodox Hindu practice, they mark their rupture with society and express their identity as Buddhist renunciants. The Buddhist lay population confirms their monastic status on certain occasions when they offer them alms (pahjadan, mainly in the form of rice) and further items characteristically presented to monks. Most importantly, they do so once a year in summer during the Newar month of Gumla which coincides largely with August(see below). The tradition of non-celibate monasticism has its antecedents in India. For instance, the RajataraEginI, a Kashimiri chronicle from the twelfth century attests to the phenomenon of married monks in Kashmir. It records the endowment of a monastery which was equally divided between traditionally practising monks (bhiksus) and householder monks (garhasthya) "together with their wives, children, cattle and property". The dedication of half a monastery for householder monks shows that we are not dealing with a mere violation of the norm, but with a different pattern of Buddhist monasticism that had become a tradition in its own right, coexisting alongside celibate monasticism. This coexistence of a celibate and non-celibate monastic tradition corresponds to the differentiation between two types of monasteries in Newar Buddhism, the bahas and the bahis. The bahas, and this includes Itumbaha, have traditionally functioned as institutions for married quasi-monks and, indeed, may have been founded from the outset for this purpose. The bahis, by contrast, were originally dedicated for celibate monks. However, already some five hundred years ago this form of celibate monkhood was waning, and bahis gradually adopted the baha pattern of married householder monks. Be it noted that comparable forms of noncelibate quasi-monkhood are also attested in other Mahayana cultures. In Japanese Buddhism, there are married priest monks with their own temples, and, among the Nyingmapas in Tibet, there is the prominent figure of the married tantric practitioner. Itumbaha is the biggest of the mentioned eighteen main monasteries of Kathmandu. It is so not simply in terms 26 Newah Vijnana-7 of the spacious area known as Itumbaha, which includes the huge square outside the monastery proper, called KayagunanI, and the adjacent court yards. Rather, Itumbaha has the largest monastic community with more than 525 members. To become a member of Itumbaha (or of any other Newar monastery) is not a matter of choice, but of descent. As in the case of all Newar monasteries, access is firmly restricted to the sons of Sangha members. They alone are eligible to undergo the mentioned temporary ordination rite and thereby become full members in their own right. For them this ordination is not a question of religious vocation, but of social obligation. This is so because the quasi-monks of Newar Buddhism form an e dogamous caste. Thus sons have to become such monks themselves in order to be eligible to marry a suitable bride from a householder monk family. Therefore, the rite of temporary ordination, the bare chuyegu, does not only initiate the boys into the Sangha of their monastery, but it also confirms their inherited caste status. The bride's family may not be of Itumbaha which, as other monasteries, is an exogamous unit. The ban on endogamous matches makes sense in light of the perceived descendence of all Sakya lineages of Itumbaha from the common ancestor Kesavacandra, the original founder of the monastery. Of course, the boys may not marry outside their caste but have to find the daughter of a member of a different monastery, that is to say, a Sakya or Vajracarya girl. If they fail to do so, their sons will be barred from ordination at Itumbaha. This does not only exclude them from the Sangha but also from the caste of Sakya and Vajracarya as a whole. The Ordination Ceremony The ordination rite is not only of defining importance for the initiates but also for Itumbaha, because its continuity depends upon the intake of new members. For Itumbaha and other monasteries of Kathmandu, this ceremony is also the grandest monastic ritual in terms of participants and expenditure. This is so because (unlike in Patan) it is only celebrated periodically, so that, on that occasion, a large group collectively performs the ordination. In the case of Itumbaha, this traditionally happens only every twelve years, when some hundred boys take the temporary ordination, more than in any other monastery's ceremony. Together with their paternal aunts, who take them through the ritual, and other family members, the boys crowd into the courtyard of the monastery. In lines they spread around the enshrined "Ashoka" stupa in the centre and bring Itumbaha to life in a way no other occasion does (see plate 1). Because the rite is offered so infrequently, the boys' ages differ greatly. While the eldest boys can be in their early teens (though they should not have reached puberty), the youngest boys may still be babies. They must, however, have undergone the most important rite of passage for infants, the first rice feeding ceremony, which for boys is typically celebrated at six months. Two weeks before the ceremony takes place in Itumbaha, the boys give notice of their imminent ordination by presenting offerings of betel nut, pan leave and coin (gvay dan) to the main deities of the monastery, the eldest of the Sangha, the officiating priests, their parents, and -indicative of the social dimension of the ordination ritual- to the throne of the king. A week before the ritual, the paternal aunt and maternal uncle offer the boys a ceremonial meal (sagun) consisting of an egg, dried fish and arrack distilled of rice, in order to protect and bless them for the ritual passage upon which they are about to embark. The ritual commences on the day before the ordination with a series of preparatory rites, among them the boys' ritualized entreaty to be granted ordination. In accordance with Newar Buddhist tradition, the ordination ceremony on the main day is performed following a ritual handbook from the twelfth century (the Kriyasamgrahapanjika by Kula- datta), which is of defining importance for the ritual tradition of Newar Buddhism. The starting point for Kuladatta is the rite of "going forth" into homelessness (pravrajya), i.e. becoming a renouncer, as attested in the Vinaya, the body of monastic rules traced to the Buddha and hence regarded as canonical. More precisely, Kuladatta follows the Vinaya as handed down by the Mulasarvastivadins, a North Indian school of Buddhism. With the intention of "going forth" and becoming a renouncer, the candidate first goes for refuge to the Buddha, his Teachings (dharma) and the order of monks (Sangha), and vows to keep the five main precepts, namely to abstain from killing, theft, falsehood, sexual misconduct and drinking alcohol. Thereby, he becomes explicitly a lay follower (upasaka). Then, all but a tuft of hair (cuda) is cut off. At the tonsure, the paternal aunt stands by with a platter in order to catch the hair before it falls onto the ground. Then the boy is asked in a ritualized dialogue whether he really wants to go forth and renounce worldly life. After he has confirmed this, the tuft, too, is cut off, and four assisting elders of the Sangha of Itumbaha pour specially empowered water over his bald head in order to purify and bless him. Subsequently, the boy dresses in monastic garb and receives an alms bowl and staff. He then takes again the triple refuge and upon this pledges solemnly to observe the extended ten rules of practice. Technically, he has become only a novice, but since the full ordination (upasampada) is reserved in Buddhist practice for adults and hence not imparted in Newar Buddhism, the ceremony described here functions as proper ordination that transforms the initiates into full-fledged members of the Sangha of Itumbaha Accordingly, the ordained boys are considered proper monks. Relatives of the participating boys affirm this newly acquired monastic status when they present alms and other offerings to the boys upon Rospatt/A Short Portrayal of Itumbaha. 27 the conclusion of their ordination ceremony. Also, as new members of the Sangha, the boys are now for the first time allowed inside the main shrine room of Itumbaha, which houses an image of the Buddha Aksobhya. This image functions as the monastery's principle exoteric deity (kvapadyah) and has to be worshipped by all others from the outside (see plate 2). When donning the robe, the boys are also liberally decked with various kinds of ornaments. Normally in Buddhism, the ordination is the occasion for precisely the opposite, namely the shedding of all jewellery and other finery. The ornaments put on by the newly made monks are of the kind characteristically offered to and worn by deities. Fittingly, later during the ordination ritual, honorific parasols are held over the boys just as when deities are being paraded. This is particularly conspicuous when the boys are taken in procession from Itumbaha to the old royal palace of Kathmandu at Hanuman Dhokha, in order to present again the aforementioned offering of betel nut, pan leave and coin to the king's throne, this time as notification of their newly acquired status. The use of ornaments and honorific parasols shows that, on one level, the ordination serves to sanctify the boys and introduce them to the sacred realm of Mahayana Buddhism. This aspect is at odds with the common perception of the Buddhist ordination as little more than a legal act. But it is less surprising from the perspective of the Vajrayana, that is tantric Buddhism, where the practitioner aims at identification with a chosen deity, and in this sense at his own deification. For the next three days the boys have the status of celibate monks. They wear their robes and receive alms and gifts from relatives and neighbours. However, they continue to live at home (rather than in the monastery) where they are subject to dietary and other restrictions that set them apart from the rest of the family. On the fourth day, three days after the ordination, the boys again assemble in the inner courtyard of Itumbaha and go through a series of rituals before they disrobe. In a ritualized exchange, the boys ask the presiding master (acarya) to be released from the vows of monkhood. The master grants this requests, and the boys exchange their monastic outfit for a new set of common clothes that has been provided by their maternal uncle. Once the boys have disrobed, it is time to discard their previously cut hair, which was safeguarded after it had been collected by the paternal aunt. For this the aunt goes to the confluence of Bishnumati and Bhaccakhusi, close to the Sobha BhagavatI temple. This confluence is a sacred place known as Nirmala Tirtha (lit: "spotless ford"). It serves Itumbaha also in other contexts as the traditional point of access to the waters of the Bishnumati. Notably, the river bank here functions as cremation ground (known as Karunadipa) for those belonging to Itumbaha. When the boys renounce celibate monkhood, Mahayana and tantric practices are enjoined upon them in exchange. Accordingly, the boys are subsequently introduced to the tantric realm of Buddhism. For this they proceed first to Santipur, the sacred tantric shrine atop the Svayambhu hill. This shrine is identified with SantisrI, the mythical builder of the Svayambhu-stupa (which nowadays is commonly known as Svayambhunatha). SantisrI is also regarded as the primordial forerunner of the monastic community of Kathmandu, so Santipur serves as a focal point for that community. Thus, by worshipping at Santipur the boys express their newly found identity as members of the monastic tradition of Kathmandu. Later, in the evening, the boys assemble again at Itumbaha in the space called "long second floor" (taha matam), which is the upstairs of the northern wing. There they are introduced to the cult of tantric deities who are made to be present, on this occasion, by tantric song and dance. That is to say, they are impersonated by initiated practioners of the Sangha who act out the dance-like movements of the given deities in accordance with those deities' songs, which are intoned together with instrumental music. On the same day, the boys are, furthermore, introduced to the main tantric deity of their family, which is kept in the shrine room at home. Thus, the day of disrobing is the occasion on which the boys pass beyond the liminal phase of celibate monkhood to the form of Buddhism that is meant to be theirs, and that is henceforth to shape and pattern their lives. In this way, the temporary ordination functions as an initiatory ritual that introduces the boys to the form of tantric Buddhism practised in their families and in the community of Itumbaha to which they now belong as members in their own right. The Tantric Masters {vajracarya) The ordained boys fall by the principle of patrilineal descent into two groups, namely the Sakyas and the Vajracaryas. In Itumbaha, the former greatly outnumber the latter. Thus, at the last ordination performed in February 2001, only 9 of the 105 boys were Vajracaryas. A few days after the initiation, the Vajracarya boys again assemble in Itumbaha in order to receive a very high form of tantric initiation which empowers them to be "diamond masters" (yajra-acaryd) who may perform the fire ritual and thus act as priests. After this tantric initiation has been imparted in the courtyard of the monastery in front of the main exoteric shrine room, the Vajracarya boys assert their new status by performing a fire ritual in the monastery's courtyard. Some days later, they repeat the fire ritual at the shrine (pitha) of the goddess Karikesvari on the banks of the Bishnumati. She is propitiated with varieties of buffalo meat which are offered as oblations 28 Newah Vijnana-7 into the fire. Karikesvarl's shrine has a particular link with Itumbaha which also comes to bear in other contexts. When propitiating the planetary deities, for instance, the offerings have to be brought afterwards to Kahkesvarl . Moreover, during her the annual procession around town, which takes place on the day of the "Horse Festival" (ghodayatra), usually sometime in March, Kahkesvarl stops at Itumbaha The litter in which she is carried is brought into the house enshrining the lineage deity, which is located on the southern end of KayagunanI, the large square outside the monastery. There she receives the aforementioned good luck offering called sagun. The other bahas of Kathmandu likewise maintain a special ritual relationship with a particular shrine of a Mother Goddess. The vajracarya initiation can be viewed as part of the sequence of rituals which follows upon the temporary ordination and introduces the boy to his religion and into his status group, namely that of the Vajracaryas. It is important for the community of Itumbaha as a whole because many of the rituals to be performed in and for the monastery can only be carried out by Vajracaryas. Moreover, Vajracaryas alone can serve families as their priests, performing the numerous life cycle rituals that structure the life of the monastery's members, including funerary rituals and rites for the deceased. Because only some of the Vajracaryas of Itumbaha actually function as family priests, and because they are so greatly outnumbered by the Sakyas, there is a greater demand for family priests in Itumbaha than can be met by the monastery's officiating Vajracaryas. This led to a highly unusual initiative by the Sakyas in 1953, when one batch of boys was taking their initiation in Itumbaha. In order to increase the number of priests and thereby become less dependent upon the Vajracaryas of the monastery, twenty-six Sakya boys were given the tantric initiation, which normally is strictly reserved for the sons of Vajracaryas. However, because of their Sakya descent, these boys were, despite this initiation, not really accepted as authorised priests. Thus, only one of these boys, now an elderly man, continues to officiate even today. While the family priest must be a vajracarya, it is not compulsory that he be of Itumbaha So, a number of Sakya families from Itumbaha use priests from other monasteries, mainly Makhanbaha The same holds good for the Vajracaryas of Itumbaha because as members of one lineage they form a kin group and hence cannot perform rituals for each other, lest the boundary between the patron of the ritual and the priestly officiant be blurred. The Sangha Despite the Vajracaryas' additional initiation, all me bers of the Sangha, including the boys who have newly taken the temporary ordination, are of equal standing and share the same responsibilities and privileges. In accordance with the Vinaya tradition, the only distinction that is made is by seniority. This is computed not on the basis of biological birth, but of the time of ordination, which thereby assumes the status of a second birth (consider the appellation "Sons of the Buddha"). Thus, when there is a feast of the whole Sangha, the members are seated hierarchically according to how long they have been members. The Sangha of Itumbaha is subdivided into ten lineages to which the members belong by patrilineal descent. This is significant because many privileges and duties do not belong to the Sangha as a whole but to specific lineages (kavalf). Most importantly, the ten eldest of the monastery (thaypas, or sthaviras as they are known in Sanskrit) are not the ten most senior members of the Sangha as a whole, but the eldest of each of the ten lineages. These ten elders have numerous ritual and ceremonial functions at which they represent the monastery. At the mentioned initiation ritual, for instance, they cut the boys' tuft of hair and shower them with blessed water, thereby inducting them into the Sangha. The elevated status of the elders is underlined by the fact that they are initiated into this office by a special ritual that includes the blessing with empowered water, hence the term "showering the elder"(Newari thaypas luyegu, which corresponds to Sanskrit sthavirabhiseka) (see plate 3). Before this ritual, the elders must have received extensive tantric initiation (diksa) that enables them to perform secret rituals in the esoteric shrine rooms of the monastery. The hierarchy among these ten eldest is again determined by lineage rather than seniority. Thus the lineage currently represented by Triratna Sakya always provides the main elder (muthaypa). Likewise, the second-ranked elder always comes from the lineage which was, until recently, represented by Sanu Sakya. This lineage is special because it has particular rights to the northern wing of the monastery, including a small section of the adjacent eastern and western wings. These rights, which put them effectively in control of parts of the monastic complex, reflect that ownership of Itumbaha is tied to the lineages. This link corresponds to the descendence, claimed by oral tradition, of the nine Sakya lineages from Kesavacandra, the mentioned founder of Itumbaha The separate position of the second lineage with its claims of part of the monastery does not affect, however, the unity of the Sangha. This is so because the Sangha represents the members of the monastery, not its owners. Thus the claims of ownership by the lineages do not affect the workings of the Sangha where ownership does not matter. Accordingly, Sangha rituals such as the temporary ordination are performed collectively by members of all lineages. The third-ranked among the ten elders comes invariably Rospatt/A Short Portrayal of Itumbaha. 29 from the one (recently subdivided) lineage to which all Vajracaryas of the monastery belong. In addition to this elder, the principle priests of the monastery are by need Vajracaryas and hence from this lineage. The main priest has the title Cakresvarl, which indicates his function as supreme tantric master of the monastery. He may not act as the lineage's elder, because being one of the ten elders would functionally turn him into a client (yajamana) representing the monastery. This would be at odds with his function as chief priest of the monastery because the officiating ritual master has to be different form the patron of the ritual. The Cakresvarl is assisted by the second-ranking priest (the upadhyaya) and two further priests who are nominally in charge of the mentioned tantric songs. The Cakresvarl officiates at all major monastic rituals, including the ordination ceremony. The duties of this position are very onerous and cannot be renounced, because, like the elders, the Cakresvarl is replaced only upon death. Once widowed, however, he is no longer believed to have the necessary power for performing tantric rituals. They are then performed on his behalf by the upadhyaya. The Cakresvarl represents Itumbaha among the abovemen- tioned eighteen main monasteries of Kathmandu, because theirs is essentially an association of Vajracaryas and does not allow for the representation of monasteries by Sakyas. Likewise, the Cakresvarl of Itumbaha traditionally functions as one of the ten main priests of Kathmandu, the so- called "masters of the ten regions" (dasadigacarya). As "master of the south," he used to participate in grand rituals concerning the whole of Kathmandu, such as the periodic renovations of Svayambhu. Outside the sphere of tantric rituals, however, the main elder takes precedence, and in yet other situations the most senior member of the entire Sangha is foremost. Thus Itumbaha does not have an abbot, but its principle is, depending upon context, either the main elder, the Cakresvarl or the Sangha member of the longest standing. But its most important body is the ten elders because they collectively embody ownership of the monastery. Accordingly, in Itumbaha the ceremonial welcome (lasakus) is given by the wives of the lineage elders rather than of the most senior Sangha members. Daily Worship in Itumbaha The main duty of the Sangha members is to act, in one week turns, as ritual officiants, carrying out the daily regular worship (nityapuja) of the aforementioned Aksobhya image in the main shrine and of the other exoteric deities and shrines belonging to the monastery and its precincts. The worship starts at the crack of dawn when the turn- holder (dyahpal) sweeps and cleans the shrine room of Aksobhya and ritually prepares the image for the day. The main morning service takes place a little before nine o'clock. Outside the shrine room, the turn-holder strikes a hollow wooden beam of the kind that has functioned since old as a monastic gong. He then goes on a round, ringing a metal bell and worshipping stupas and other shrines outside the monastery itself, in the larger area generally known as Itumbaha He ends his round at the well located in a corner of Taranani, the courtyard with the shrine of the White Tara image, which was set up here by a noble woman from Banepa at the end of the fourteenth century. This well is believed to be the home of a set of snake divinities (naga), and hence the water is believed to be a powerful cure against skin diseases. Here, the turn-holder administers the well's water to the waiting people who have often come from far away. Tibetans, too, have great faith in the healing power of the well, and sometimes water is sent for even from as distant a place as Lhasa. Moreover, once a year the priests in charge of Bungadyah, the supreme Buddhist deity of Patan, also known as Rato Matsyendranath, come here to fetch water for the annual bath of that deity. Also of great fame is the mentioned White Tara, particularly among Tibetans, who believe that she sometimes speaks to her devotees. Around two o'clock in the afternoon the turn-holder once more worships the principal image of Aksobhya with incense, by waving the yak whisk, reciting Sanskrit verses, sounding the wooden gong and so on. In the late afternoon, the turn-holder again extends his ritual activities beyond the confines of the monastery proper and goes on a second round to worship also the ancillary shrines in the vicinity. This concludes the routine daily worship. The turn-holder does not stay in the monastery overnight but, for the period of his turn, has to observe certain monastic restrictions. Most importantly, he must stay celibate and, accordingly, should sleep separately from his family. He also is obliged to observe certain other purity restrictions, which are mostly dietary. As mentioned, all Sangha members, including the newly ordained boys, have to take turns as turn-holder. Excepted, however, are those who have moved away from Kathmandu and only come to Itumbaha for the mentioned ordination ritual (which for them functions in the main as a caste-specific life cycle ritual of adolescence rather than an initiation into the community of Itumbaha). Since the community of Itumbahal is very large, the one week turn rotates through the roster of members only once every seven years or so. Even so, it has become customary to delegate one's turn to another member who is willing to assume this responsibility against financial compensation. In addition to the daily puja performed for the Aksobhya image and the other exoteric deities and shrines, the secret tantric deities of Itumbaha are also worshipped on a daily basis (nityapuja). This concerns the three principal tantric shrine rooms of Itumbaha, namely the so-called "not-to- be-seen shrine room" (sva-maru agam) in the southern 30 Newah Vijnana-7 wing of the monastery, the shrine on the upper floor of the northern wing, and the shrine in the house dedicated to the lineage deity in KayagunanI, the mentioned huge square outside the monastery proper. These esoteric tantric deities are worshipped in the morning. Moreover, in the evening light from a burning wick is offered from outside the shrine room. Traditionally, the ten elders and the Cakresvarl took turns of one month to worship these deities. There are attempts to revive this system, but currently one elder alone takes care of the daily worship of the tantric deities. But, led by the Cakresvarl, the ten elders do get together twice a year for the ritual of the "tenth day" (disipuja), which is dedicated to the extensive worship of the monastery's tantric deities. This happens on the tenth day of the waxing fortnight of the months of Pus and Asar, which mark the winter and summer solstice and usually occur in December and June. On the preceding full moon day, a demon called Guru Mapa is propitiated separately. According to legend, this demon used to haunt Itumbaha, devouring children living there. Kesavacandra, the mentioned founder of Itumbaha, managed to convince Mapa to settle outside town, on the large open field called Thundikhel. In return he set up an endowment (guthi) to feed Mapa a sumptuous feast once a year. Even now, every full moon day in March, a meal of rice, meat and vegetables is cooked on the stoves of the monastery, behind the northern wing in the area known as Bhutu Kebab. The meal is then brought to Thundikhel and left for s to consume. Responsible for this are not the members of Itumbaha, but Pradhans (a Newar caste) of Klaghal (a part of Kathmandu) whose forefathers were supposedly charged with this task by Kesavacandra. The next day they also have to provide a meal of beaten rice, vegetables and pulses for the elders of Itumbaha It may be noted in this context that the Sangha members' original lineage deity is the Svayambhu-stupa housed in a temple next to the shrine of Vajrayogini in Sankhu, in the north-eastern part of Kathmandu Valley. However, nowadays most members of Itumbaha worship instead the lineage deity in KayagunanI. They do so in separate groups once a year in spring. Annually Observed Rites and Other Events in Itumbaha Like the tantric puja of the tenth day, most Newar festivals, rituals and celebrations are tied to specific dates in the lunar calendar and observed annually. Thus the year of Newar Buddhists is structured by a calendar packed with such religious events and occasions. Due to the general decline in ritual practice, many of the rites and customs traditionally observed in Itumbaha have started to lose importance. Even so, the main events in the calendar still stand out as occasions when Itumbaha becomes alive with ritual activities. To start with, from the fifth to the seventh day of the waxing fortnight of the month of Caitra, sometime in March, the foundation of Itumbaha is commemorated. Just as birthdays among the Newars are occasions to propitiate the planets and perform other protective rituals ensuring the well being of the celebrant, so I turn baha's anniversary is an occasion for protecting it from malignant forces. For this purpose, a large spirit offering (mahabu in Newari) consisting of raw meat and other items is prepared. It is scattered along the periphery of the neighbouring area (desa) of Itumbaha. This pacifies potentially harmful beings and renders the monastery and its vicinity a protected The most important time in the Newar Buddhist year is the so-called "Month of Virtue" (gumla), which, as mentioned, largely overlaps with August. This period falls in the middle of the monsoon rains and, since old, has been in Buddhism a time of retreat and intense religious practice. Much of the focus is on the aforementioned Svayambhu-stupa. Every morning, thousands of Newars get up before dawn in order to walk the one mile to Svayambhu for worshipping the main stupa and ancillary shrines there. They are back home some two hours later, often drenched in rain, but in high spirits. Like other monasteries and associations from Kathmandu, Itumbaha has a special ensemble of drummers who contribute their music to this daily worship of Svayambhu. Members tend to be youngsters and, since a few years, also girls. They are accompanied by trumpets and other wind instruments played by professional musicians hired for the month. They assemble each morning before dawn in Itumbaha and then walk to Svayambhu, playing their drums along the way. There they circumambulate the stupa while sounding their drums as an offering to Lord Svayambhu. This music group is active only during this month of Gumla. Like other monasteries, Itumbaha has also a standing music group for particular occasions which includes drums, cymbals and traditional trumpet-like wind instruments, all played by Sangha members. Within Itumbaha the main rites during the month of Gumla revolve around the full moon day. Traditionally, on this and the following day, the main treasures of the monastery are exhibited and worshipped by the public. However, in the recent past, the monastery "lost" many invaluable objects, so nowadays there are only few objects that are still exhibited. Among them is a painted scroll, itself the copy of an earlier original, that recounts, with the pictures and captions below, the origins of Itumbaha. More importantly, on this occasion two stat- Rospatt/A Short Portrayal of Itumbaha. 31 ues of the Buddha Dipankara are displayed in the monastery itself and a further number privately in the adjacent courtyards. The Buddha Dipankara is the first in a series of twenty-three ahistorical Buddhas of the past. He owes his importance to his role as the archetypal recipient of alms, dana. Since the displayed statues are otherwise kept in storage, the few days in the month of Gumla alone provide the chance to give offerings to Dipankara and thus engage in the Mahayana practice of perfecting one's generosity (danaparamita). The most important of the displayed Dipankara statues is identified with the founder of Itumbaha, and accordingly called "Grandfather Kesavacandra" ("Kescandra aju" in short). Unlike the other exhibits, this statue is displayed for two weeks. Two days after the full moon day, the goddess Kumari of Kathmandu, who is impersonated by a small child, comes for a ceremonial visit to Itumbaha so as to grace by her presence the display of the Dipankara statues and other sacred items. In addition to the annual worship in the month of Gumla, a big festival, called Samyak, dedicated to the cult of Dipankara is celebrated every twelve years by the entire Buddhist population of Kathmandu. In this context the Kesavacandra Dipankara of Itumbaha plays a special role that reflects the endowment of this festival by members of Itumbaha at the end of the sixteenth century. Itumbaha has been a prominent sponsor of Buddhism in Kathmandu in other contexts as well. This finds notable expression in Itumbaha's traditional sponsorship of the seventh of the thirteen rings that form part of the superstructure of the Svayambhu-stupa and, up to the nineteenth century, used to be rebuilt periodically when renovating the stupa. The two Dipankara statues and other exhibits inside the monastery are displayed on the ground floor of the northern wing, which opens to the courtyard. Two of the aforementioned elders and two ordinary members of the Sangha are responsible for taking care of the exhibits and guarding them at night by sleeping there. The two elders are the current holders of a yearlong turn dedicated to rituals and other events occasioned by the annual calendar. The two Sangha members are also in charge by the principle of rotation, but their turn only lasts a fortnight. The four turn holders responsible for the display of exhibits have traditionally also been in charge of another important ritual that until recently used to be observed during the month of Gumla in Itumbaha, namely the recitation of the Prajnaparamita, the famous Mahayanasutra on the perfection of transcendental wisdom. Itumbaha owes a preciousmanuscript of this text, scribed in golden letters on dark blue ground. It was the privilege of the Vajracaryas of the monasteries belonging to the "middle section" of Kathmandu to participate in the recitation. The association of the eighteen main monasteries of Kath mandu is subdivided topographically into four groups, from north to south. The "middle section," which extends basically from As an to the precincts of the old royal palace at Hanuman Dhoka, comprises seven monasteries with Vajracaryas, of which Itumbaha is one. Traditionally, a sizeable group would come on seven consecutive days (later this was shortened to four days) for reciting the text. On each of these days, upon conclusion of the recitation, the Vajracaryas -eligible were not only those who had recited, but all who belong to the mentioned seven monasteries of middle Kathmandu - were feasted with a traditional meal, considered blessed food and partly taken home and distributed among family members. Moreover, on the first day, the Vajracaryas received ritualised prestations of alms, the above-mentioned panjadan. Indicative of the general erosion in cultic practices, this practice has recently been discontinued, and since some twelve years the Prajaparamitasutra is only exhibited and no longer recited. Itumbaha also functions as an arena for ritual activities that are not immediately connected to the monastery. A prominent example is the worship with images made with fried pulses and grains that are laid out on the ground. They represent the venerated deity by a water flask or, in the case of Manjusri, a characteristic implement such as his book or sword. On the evening of the full moon day that usually falls in November, these pictorial arrangements of pulses and grains are laid out in front of stupas and other shrines in the monastery of Itumbaha and its adjacent courtyards, just as elsewhere in Kathmandu on that evening (see plate 4). They are decorated with sweet potatoes and yams as an offering to the deity in front of which they are set up. Moreover, fruits and other food items, as well as flowers and butter lamps are organised as offerings. Facing this arrangement and the deity behind, the worshippers assemble in a small circle and venerate the deity by reciting devotional verses, in particular the Namasahglti, a tantric text dedicated to Manjusri and his various manifestations. Upon conclusion of the worship, the image is "destroyed" by the youngest boy present and the food items are consumed as blessing (prasada). Concluding Remarks The rituals and other events mentioned above are only given as prominent examples to convey an impression of the workings of Itumbaha. There are, in truth, numerous other occasions on which Itumbaha functions as a focus of ritual activities. Notably, Sangha members often use Itumbaha as an arena for celebrating important family feasts, in particular weddings. This makes perfect sense given that Itumbaha is in many ways a family institution uniting related lineages with a common ancestor. However, Itumbaha is not construed as serving the needs of 32 Newah Vijnana-7 its members alone. Rather, when the boys undergo the temporary ordination dealt with above, they do so with the expressed purpose of working for the happiness of all mankind. Thus Itumbaha's function is framed in terms of Mahayana Buddhism as an altruistic institution that is to provide the necessary framework for its members to benefit all sentient beings. By this token, the preservation of Itumbaha is not only in the interest of the members of the monastery, but also of the Newar Buddhist community and the citizens of Kathmandu as a whole. This of course presupposes that the members of Itumbaha assume responsibility for their traditional duties and assure that Itumbaha survives as an intact religious institution that serves as a local focus for the Buddhist community. Thus, for the present restoration of the monastic buildings to be truly successful, it has to instil a sense of pride and own ership in the Sangha members. Endnotes: 1 This small article has been prepared with the kind help by members of Itumbaha. I am particularly grateful to Svasti Ratna Shakya, Captain Chandra Bahadur Shakya and Prajna Ratna Shakya who generously gave of their valuable time to share their firsthand knowledge of the workings of Itumbaha with me. To be sure, the following portrayal reflects my own perspective, and any inaccuracies and mistakes are of my own doing. So as to make this article accessible also for readers with no prior knowledge of Newar Buddhism, I have limited the use of technical terms and simplified the transcription of Sanskrit and Newar words. P/afS 7 - Newly ordained monks on Sunday, the fourth of February 2001, upon conclusion of the ordination ceremony. They are seated in line together with their paternal aunts, who have assisted them, in the courtyard of Itumbaha. P/afS 2. - Gyanaratna Shakya on the day of his ordination (on Sunday, the fourth of February 2001) into the Sangha of Itumbaha, in front of the main exoteric shrine room of the monastery. Indicative of his new status as member of the Sangha, he has just been inside the shrine room and worshipped the image of the Buddha Aksobhya there. Rospatt/A Short Portrayal of Itumbaha. 33 P/afS 3 - Seven of the Ten Elders of Itum Bahal, standing with their ceremonial robes and caps in the courtyard of the monastery. They have just been initiated into the office of elder by an elaborate sequence of tantric rituals. This happened on the twenty-fifth of January, 2001 in preparation for the ordination ceremony performed ten days later, which requires the participation of the elders. P/afS 4 - The annual worship with an image laid out with fried pulses and grains on Saturday, the eighth of November 2003, inside Itumbaha. The image depicts a water flask which represents the worshipped deity. Together with offerings of fruits and vegetables it is set up in front of the exoteric shrine room of Itumbaha The worshipers are seated outside the temple enshrining the Ashoka stupa in the centre of the monastery's courtyard. They venerate the image, and with it the Buddha Aksobhya of the shrine room, by reciting verses. 34 Newah Vijnana-7 A Study on Itum Bahal Ushnik Ratna Shakya Kathmandu, Nepal (Summary of Masters Thesis Submitted to the Central Department of Nepalese History, Culture and Archaeology, Tribhuvan University, Kathmandu, Nepal) Itumbahal is centrally located at the heart of the Kathmandu City, surrounded by many nannies and gullies. It maintained its peace and serenity, isolated from busy life of a modern city, as no vehicles are permitted inside the compound. In fact, the peaceful atmosphere is a necessary factor for the proper understanding and execution of Buddhist teachings. It was once a rich monastery with gilded roof and pinnacles decorated with exotic arts and crafts. The 360 ropanis of land, entrusted to proper execution of duties and responsibilities of innumerable guthis of Itumbahal, is now in a depleted state of affairs. All the lands are gone, succumbed to the so-called 'land reforms' by Govt, of Nepal. As rich Guthis are virtually dragged into a poor minority, it resulted in a poor state of affairs in the once rich Viharas. Without any funds for even a minor repair, it makes Itumbahal most vulnerable to the thieves and burglars. Many historic masterpieces of fine arts have been stolen, making it a great loss to the Vihara as well as to the nation. The elders of Itumbahal used to say that when King Mukundsen of Pal- Daily Ritual in Itumbahal in Kathmandu, Nepal Photo Courtesy: Sudip Shakya of Itumbahal is Suborna Maha Vihar, which is named after its golden roof and pinnacles. Keshchandra repaired it and re-named it as Bhaskar Deva Sanskarita Keshchandra Krita Par aw aria Maha Vihar in the 11th century. There are many interesting legends and personalities related with foundation of Itumbahal. The legendry figure of Keshchandra-the founder of Itumbahal and King Bhaskardeva are both historical personalities. It is interesting to note that the name of Keshchandra has been mentioned in colophons of Bhasavamsawali. During the reign of Gunakarnadeva (late 10th century), immediately after founding the Kantipur and Lalitpur city in 1st half of the 11th century, Keshchandra was one of the successful merchants who had returned from Tibet and founded Itumbahal. The period of foundation of Itumbahal happened during the reign of Bhaskardeva (1047-1050). The dates of Keshchandra might be between 990-1070 A.D., my calculation of dates are related with the fact that Keshchandra might have been alive for at least 10 years after the foundation of Itumbahal. His name mentioned in pa plundered Kathmandu Valley in NS 646, he never touched Itumbahal. Obviously, he was much amused by the rich and splendor of Itumbahal. When he turned back, the Thaku King of Watu, charged with jealousy, attacked Itumbahal and burnt it down. The molten gold flowed everywhere in the compounds of Itumbahal. The gold was re-collected and Itumbahal was fully renovated and many pieces of land were also entrusted to maintain guthis. Yet, in an unpublished document of late Thayapa, Moti Kaji Shakya, the ancient name Bhasavamsawali as a merchant returnee from Tibet, immediately after the reign of Guna Kamadeva (Late 10th century). Keshchandra might have gone to Tibet and returned with enough wealth to be spent leisurely with gambling before he met Gurumapa and thought about founding Itumbahal. Gurumapa was one of the legendry figures related with the foundation of Itumbahal. Gurumapa was a Kirtimukha Bhairab, a Bodhisatwoo, who helped Ke- Shakya/A Study on Itum Bahal 35 schandra to establish Itumbahal. The legendry figure of Gurumapa was an ugly-faced dangerous demigod who devoured, according to legends, live children. Displeased by his behavior, Keshchandra ultimately, threw Gurumapa into an open field of Tudikhel. According to Tibetan sources, Gurumapa (Gurumar- pa) was a historical personality, a devout disciple of Guru Naropa, who traveled thrice into India via Nepal. He was born in 1012 A.D and died around 1096 A.D. According to the Tibetan people; he was a Bodhisat- woo, a siddha, and founder of Ka-gyu-pa sect of Tibetan Buddhism. Gurumarpa, as a tantric, can transfer his consciousness into a dead body and use that body as his own. His biography tells about his poetic ability and translation works. In his youth, he was ill tempered and possessed whatever he wanted. His parents sent him to study Buddhism to calm down his hot behavior. Influenced by many notable teachers, he decided to visit India and meet Gurus like Naropa. For this purpose, he collected enough gold to spend on his way towards India. He arrived in Nepal and stayed at Swayambhu for three years, on his way towards India. One of the Gurupama plates in Itumbahal Photo Courtesy: Sudip Shakya Calculation of dates and timing, according to his biography, places the event around 1042-45. AD. Gurumarpa stayed at Swayambhu, in his first journey to India, and altogether he spent a total of 18 years in India and Nepal on his three journeys. However, he never stayed at Swayambhu in his 2nd and 3rd journey. Strangely, dates and timings of Keshchandra, Bhaskardeva and foundation of Itumbahal are same as dates of Tibetan Guru Gurumarpa. He had stayed at Swayambhu and, surprisingly, according to legends Keshchandra met Gurumapa at Swayambhu and some event did occur at Swayambhu forest. Keshchandra might have discovered the hidden gold's brought in by Gurumapa and quarrels erupted between them, or perhaps Keshchandra was able to tame Gurumapa and bring home both Gurumapa and gold into Itumbahal, with conditional agreement. While Gurumapa was in Itumbahal, it is speculates that a deadly disease might have spread, killing many infants, and blame was showered upon a stranger called Gurumapa. Coincidentally, even the only son of Keshchandra became a victim of deadly disease (Legends: Keshchandra's son was killed by Guru mapa). The untimely death of Keschandra's son disheartened him very much. Ultimately, he renovated his resident into a Vihara and gave it to sangha, for greater benefit of the mankind. Indeed, Gurumapa was guru of Keshchandra too! Gurumapa showed the way for construction of Vihara. He named this Vihara as a 'Parovaria Mahavihard, with dedication to pigeons, Thereupon, in Itumbahal, pigeons are most welcome and respected. Until, and unless there is not any conclusive proof about Guru Marpa of Tibet and Gurumapa of Itumbahal, one cannot say that both personalities are same. Even though both of them are contemporary and the chain of events of their lives ascertain that both of them are same person. In essence, it suffices to say Itumbahal is one of the most ancient Vihara with many Guthis and full activities of Sangha. The mention of Itumbahal in Gopalraj Vamsawali in NS 361, and in subsequent inscriptions, as well as in the colophons of Buddhist manuscripts prove that Itumbahal is one of the fully active Mahayana Buddhist Vihara, with vast Sangha, from the earliest days of its foundations in history. My research on Itumbahal sufficiently proves that in Itumbahal, the higher vajrayana initiation and vaja- rayana practices were carried out in medieval years. The religious debut of personalities like Keshchandra, Gudochandra, Jayataju, Gangansingh Bharo, Bekhas- ingh, Dhanasingh, Jayadev, Balsingh, Dhanju, Sukajit Bharo, Bitusingh Rawat, etc. and a tantric Guru named Ja-mana-gubhaju who resided in Itumbahal were significant. The higher secret tantric pujas were carried out by Bajracharya gurus in the premises of Itumbahal. A direct official relationship was made with then ruling Malla court of Hanuman Dhoka (Layaku- Darawar). An unconfirmed report says that even king Pratap Malla paid a visit to Itumbahal. All the land property was 36 Newah Vijnana-7 officially registered at Malla court. With the advent of the Shah dynasty, the Itumbahal Buddhist heritage showed a slow decline. In Itumbahal, there is a mixed sangha of both Shakyas and Bajracharyas. There are 118 Shakya and a few Bajracharyas families; altogether there are about 438 initiated members of Itumbahal sarva sangha. Numerous guthis has been established to run the affairs of sarva sangha, headed by the executive body of eleven Thayapas. Among eleven Thayapas, nine are from Shakyas and rest from Bajracharyas. The Thayapas are headed by Chakreswara and Muthayapa, beside those two posts there is another post of Sangha Thakuli appointed according to seniority in the sangha excluding eleven Thayapas. Groupism within sangha and dis- sention is causing a major problem in the smooth functioning of socio-religious activities. A group of 7-8 families within sarva- sangha known as Ba-sangha withhold its control over northern halves of vihara Locals in Front of Itumbahal Free Clinic Photo Courtesy: Sudip Shakya complex; they disobeyed the major decision of sarva sangha, and are acting on their own. Ba sangha posed a major problem in the renovation, and series of legal wrangling erupted. While the process of renovation progressed, Ba-sangha members refused to assimilate the uniformity of slanting roof corner at the meeting point of back side of western and northern wing, causing a slight variation in renovation works. Consequently, there are clearly distinguishable two types of slanting roof, even if both the parties had registered their architectural design papers at the Dept of Archaeology separately and executed under the supervision of Govt, officials. For, the solution of legal disputes and other legitimate activities compelled the sangha to form a working body, whose activities are recognized as legitimate by sarva sangha. The Keshchandra Mahavihara San- grakshyan Samaj, was formed under the chairmanship of Capt. Chandra Bahadur Shakya with majority of ini tiated members of sangha as a member of this samaj. All the legal disputes, property, restoration and renovation are carried on by this samaj on the behalf of 'Sarva Sangha.' The repair and restoration works of Southern and Western wing has been completed with financial contribution from people of Germany. Similarly, the repair works of northern wing has been completed by Ba- sangha. The members of Ba-sangha worked on their own financial resources, no outside donations are taken as claimed by Ba-sangha members. The eastern wing is due to be repaired in near future for its restoration. After completion of repair work, the ' Keschandra Maha Vihara Sangrakshyan Samaf plans to establish a museum in its southwest corner rooms of vihara, with all its valuable masterpieces of arts and crafts, and paintings. Until then those rooms are now occupied by a medical clinic, which opens every Saturday morning with free medical check-up. The samaj also plans to establish a Buddhist Library in the future. A small primary school with around 50 students managed by 'Education Dept' is still running at the basement of Northern wing. Itumbahal sangha have had to adopt the changes in the modern society. The initiations of children born out of inter-caste marriage were quite impossible in the past but this has changed dramatically. Recently, about 13 children born out of inter-caste marriage are initiated, which is a significant milestone in the adoption of changed social structure, in fact Buddhism teaches about cast-less society. Solidarity of sangha members is necessary for smooth functioning of socio-religious activities of sangha. Unity of sangha must be prevailed at any cost, without which the splendid socio-religious, arts and architectural heritage of Nepal will be liquidated in no time. Therefore, unity of sangha is a must for preservation and secure future of Itumbahal for coming generation. t. , • j, l -P ' 5ij|8rt^M^J ^=^HIH Shakya/A Study on Itum Bahal 37 Hidden History of Nepal Dr. H.G. Behr This is an English translation, translated by Chakana Nepami, of excerpt from the book called Nepal Geschenk der Gotter (Nepal gifts of the Gods)written in German language. Since 1716, Gorakh Nath Narbhupal Shah had been sitting on his throne made of mud. He found his throne very uncomfortable and wanted to change it with the silver throne of the Kathmandu Valley at any cost. With this aim in mind, he married many times to widen his territory and built alliances. But he was not successful. Finally, he changed his tactics. In 1732, he sent his 10-year-old son Prithvi Narayan to stay with the king of Bhaktapur. In a covering letter, Narbhupal Shah requested the king of Bhaktapur to raise his son and provide him a good education, which was only possible in Nepal. But, his real intention was to place his son in the palace so that he could spy on it and gather vital information. The Malla king of Bhaktapur took in his young guest Prithvi Narayan Shah with friendship and showed him his palace. The prince of Gorkha, Prithvi Narayan Shah, had an excellent memory, and remembered everything that he saw. After five years, he returned to his hometown, Gorkha. He had gathered much information about the reasons behind the quarrels among the valley kings, the exact quantity of military equipments and the strategic locations in Nepal. Prithvi Narayan Shah was sure that he could conquer the pass of Nuwakot, so in the same year he sent his Gorkha soldiers to attack Nuwakot. The young prince had gravely miscalculated or his father had underestimated the Mallas. The Malla kings had banded together and their armies beat the Gorkhas very badly. Since then, the Gorkha launched an attack on the valley every year right after the monsoon in order to possess its wealth. But they failed again and again. The Gorkhas came punctually at the end of September, but they never made any headway. This went on till 1764. Prithvi then sent a peace message to the valley. The Mallas received his message with joy. The endless war was a strain on their resources, and it was also disrupting their business. However, Prithvi's message was actually a clever deception; he really didn't seek peace. The Mallas came to know that it was only a ploy when the Gorkhas blocked the northern trade route. Another thing that worried the Malla was that the Gorkhas had come into possessions of excellent arms and lots of money with which to prosecute the war. The Mallas didn't know from where the Gorkhas had gotten them. The British government had supplied the weapons to the Gorkhas, but this fact has been kept hidden in Nepal's history book. The secret treaty, which was done, is still preserved in London in the archives of East Indian Company. Captain Ceane and the Gorkhas signed the pact. The British government agreed to supply the weapons and advice. In return, the Gorkhas had to destroy the old trade routes between India and China. The Moguls of India had a flourishing business relationship with the Mallas of Nepal, and this trade accounted for 30 percent of the wealth of the Moguls. The British had wanted to get their hands on the riches. According to the accord, Prithvi Narayan Shah received 800 muskets along with 21 British advisors. And in 1766, armed with British weapons and intelligence, the Gorkhas attacked Kirtipur. The people of 38 Newah Vijnana-7 Kirtipur could not resist the superior arms, and two third of them were killed. The cruel Gorkhas cut off the noses of the survivors. Till today, this place is known as the "village of the nose-less". The Mallas then realized that the situation had become precarious. Prithvi Narayan Shah imposed a blockade. After three years, Bhaktapur's food stock ran out. One night, illegitimate children of the Mallas opened the gates to the city. The valley's three kings were arrested in their bedrooms. Jaya Prakash Malla committed suicide. To show his big-heartedness, Prithvi allowed Jaya Prakash to be brought to Pashupatinath for the final rites. Jaya Prakash Malla, king of Kathmandu, was an intelligent ruler. He wrote a very touching letter to the East India Company appealing for assistance against the Gorkhas. The East India Company subsequently sent 15 very strong men under the command of a captain named Kinlock to help the Mallas. This captain was quite fond of drinking alcohol. When the British arrived at the hills leading to the Kathmandu Valley, they faked being defeated by the Gorkhas. The Gorkhas pretended to hit them and they acted as if they were wounded. Like, we say in Newar language 'Chhan daye then ya, jin khwaya then yaye." The British wanted the Mallas to think that the Gorkhas were too powerful to fight with. Jaya Prakash Malla then looked to religion for support. A prophet told the king that the future of Nepal depended on the Kumari and so in 1768, the festival of Indra Jatra was celebrated with extra fervor. The Nepalese drank lots of rice beer during the festivities, especially on September 13 on the day of the chariot festival. They did not notice that the Gorkhas had entered the city until they had surrounded the Kumari's chariot. Pandemonium broke out. Jaya Prakash Malla jumped down from the royal chariot with his two wives and escaped to Lalitpur. Prithvi Narayan Shah stepped in front of the bewildered crowd and shouted, "I'm now your king. Carry on with your drinking." Prithvi Narayan Shah was at that time 46 years old. Many Newars drank rice beer because they were terror-stricken. The Gorkhas put their swords to the necks of the Newars who refused to accept the new king, so they had no choice but to obey. In the following winter, the Gorkhas also conquered Lalitpur without any opposition. The Mallas then gathered at the palace in Bhaktapur and the palace was well defended. Following the advice of his British advisors, Bhaktapur's king Ranjit Malla, who had given shelter to Prithvi Narayan, was not killed; but his eyes were put out and sent to the Hindu holy city of Banaras. Tej Narasingh of Patan did not want to exchange any words with Prithvi Narayan. Tej Narasingh was imprisoned in a vault and walled up. A small hole was left open to pass food to him. And for two days, a bowl of rice was put near the hole. When they saw that Tej Narasingh had not touched the food, the hole was bricked up. Prithvi Narayan Shah did everything according to Captain Ceane's suggestions. He said to Prithvi, "The people of Nepal are very hard working and intelligent. That is why they are very dangerous. We need to strike terror into their hearts in order to control them. Don't let them come to power even after many centuries. We need to obliterate from their minds the idea of rising up to seize power. This can only be achieving through harsh laws and violence." Accordingly, Newars were not allowed to read, write or repair their houses. If they broke the law, they faced the death penalty. In 1770, two and half thousand Newars were killed. The second generation was thoroughly intimidated, and simply gave up. The third generation started to forget. The tax records of 1767 showed that 176 different kinds of fruits and vegetables were grown in the valley. After Prithvi Narayan Shah took control of the valley, the old cities began to stagnate even though so much money was pouring into the country. The only changes in the cityscape that occurred were the result of earthquakes. The British naturally benefitted greatly from their cruel plan. In 1776, the Mogul Empire became bankrupt and was forced to become a colony of Britain. The whole of central Asia suffered after Prithvi Narayan Shah took over Nepal and closed the old trade routes. Tibet's economy too was negatively affected. The de- Nepami/Hidden History of Nepal 39 pressed economy forced monasteries to become financially self-reliant. This was how feudalism emerged as a shadow on the gentle face of the Buddha. There was a negative effect even in China. The British were also not very happy with the Gorkhas. The Gorkhas had tasted the blood, and did not give up violence. In this way, they conquered all the hill states. The Gorkha turned the country into a "forbidden land". As long as the country remained closed up, the British were not disturbed. On the contrary, in 1789, the Gorkhas became crazy and went to war with China and England. Britain's General Ochterlony said, "We have to keep the Gorkhas busy so that other things besides conquest come to their minds." Lord Hastings wrote in his diary in 1817, "To bring peace in Nepal, the Gorkhas must be kept busy and far from their country." This policy led to the recruitment of Gorkha soldiers into British army. The Nepal government took one- third of the money sent home by the Gorkhas. It was an important source of income for the government of Nepal. After the Gorkhas began leaving Nepal, there was peace on the frontier as well as within the country. But there was no peace in the king's palace. The Shahs fought among themselves. They didn't care about the country or the people. They remained engrossed in their own interests. Then came the Kot Parwa, and the Jung Bahadur Rana took over power from the Shah King. Newah Celebrations Around the World: Mha Puja - Wembley, U.K Photo Courtesy: Mr. Keshav Maharjan (www.ppguk.org) Swonti Celebration - San Francisco, California Photo Courtesy: Mr. Rajesh Shrestha (www.nepaimandai.com) T* 1 VvWJ "$> IB ■ W S! B> l'ls-nfilivlririrLiiR.I|J Newah Festival - Melbourne, Australia Photo Courtesy: www.nepalmandal.com 40 Newah Vijnana-7 Encoding Nepal Scripts A great incentive for the Newar youth to engage their dynamic and vibrant culture Dr. Carole Faucher* I feel much honored to have been associated with prominent activists and scholars of the Newar community at the occasion of a consultative meeting held in Kathmandu on 20 March 2010 organized to discuss encoding Nepal scripts. My knowledge of Nepal and of the situation of the Newar is relatively basic at this point. However I would like to address the issue of encoding Nepal Lipi scripts from the perspective of an anthropologist specializing on Identity politics and power relations. In my research, which up to now has been based mostly in Southeast Asia, I tend to pay a specific attention to the role of language in shaping power relations. This is not a coincidence. I come from a country, Canada, which has been divided over language politics over much of its short history. The Quebec French-speaking community, to which I belong, has gone through decades of uncertainty and of struggle - mostly peacefully, before the French language finally gained the official recognition and status it possesses today at both provincial and national levels. important, but nowadays, in this age of electronic media, written forms provide the users with a sense of belonging and of continuity, from classical texts to contemporary literature and even popular culture. All over the world today we regularly witness members of the younger generation describing the culture they were born into as out-of-fashion because it is not adequately represented in popular culture and electronic media. As I mentioned before, I see ethnicity and feeling of belonging as being constantly negotiated through everyday life interactions - this includes the interactions taking place in the cyberspace. In Anthropology, we look at identity in terms of process. Collective identities, such as ethnicity and nationality, are continually being re-constructed through everyday life interactions. Ethnic identity is both situational and interactional and therefore should never be taken for granted. In all cases we are talking about an on-going process in which a large number of factors are involved. Ethnic identity is shaped through culture, and the enactment and reproduction of specific markers, such as religion, language, traditions, morality framework, shared historical memories and so on. We know who we are because there is some sort of consensus on these cultural markers among the members of our community. We live with these markers, we reproduce them through interaction, we transform them, adapt them, teach them through formal or informal means. Language is no doubt one of the most common - although often underestimated, markers for a large number of ethnic groups. It is through culture (in its anthropological sense) that we make sense of the world around us and locate ourselves in this world; it is through language that we interact with others and reproduce, teach, manage our culture. Spoken language is of course We can observe many cases of ethnic and national groups who have been socially and Author: Carole Faucher politically disempowered due to the lack of, or the systematic abolition through official means of the script historically associated with their spoken language. This is the case, for example of many Central Asian ethnic groups who have been imposed Cyrillic alphabet during Soviet period, or of former European colonies who are now using the Latin alphabet, of Lao, Thailand and Burmese minorities, North American indigenous groups and so on. In my view, a script which has developed over centuries should ideally be re-united with the daily speech in order for the language to be recognized once again as fully operative. The Newar people of Nepal have the great advantage of having kept alive beautiful scripts as part of a rich set of cultural attributes. The project of encoding these scripts is in my view extremely important for the survival of the Newar culture: it will provide a strong tool to make the learning of the language more systematic, thus potentially helping to increase the number of users in everyday life communication. Lastly, the encoding will act as a great incentive for the youth to look at their Newar culture as dynamic and vibrant, encouraging them to continue to actively engage with it in their daily interaction in order to ensure its survival. * Professor in International Public Policy, Graduate School of Humanities and Social Sciences, University of Tsukuba, Japan joined the Consultative meeting of Nepal scripts encoding as a Guest of Honor at the invitation of Nepal Study Center, Japan and Nepal Lipi Guthi, Kathmandu. Faucher/Encoding Nepal Script 41 Bibliography of Thesis and Research Paper in Nepal Bhasa Submitted at Tribhuvan University Ijirose Shrestha Patan Mujltiple Campus TU Nepal 1. 10. 11. 12 Bajracharya, Bajra Muni (NS 1118/1998). Newah 13. Sanskar wa Ukiya Shabdavali (Nepal Bhasa Vocabulary in Newah Ritual Tradition). Bajracarya, Chunda (1105/1985). Jitamitra Malala 14. ya Palaya ya Dharata Grantha (A Chronologial Recordings of Jita Mitra Malla Period). Bajracharya, Chandraman (NS 1108/1988). Nepal 15. Bhasa Kavya Paramparaye Chhwasa (Critical Study of 'Chhwasa' mini epic). Bajracharya, Lokendra Man (NS 1125 / 2005). Ate- 16. pal Bhasha Bikasay Birat Nepal Bhasa Sahitya.... (A Study on Contribution of Birat Nepal Bhasha Literary 17. Symposium). Dangol, Hari Krishna ( NS 1128 / 2008). Loktantrik Andolanye Nepal Bhasa Bukhdpau ( A Study of Ne- 18. pal Basha Newspapers on Democratic Movement). Dangol, Kaji Man( NS 1126 / 2006). Yala Hakha 19. twaya Dapha Dhajan Dhhagu Adhyana (A Study of Dapha Bhajan in Hakha Area). 20. Darshan, Dhari Sudarshana (NS 1118/1998). Dharmaditya Dharmacharya wa Wayekaya Kriti 21. (Analysis of Dharmaditya Dharmacharya's Works). Darshandhaari, Annapurna (NS 1123 / 2003). Chhenya Lakshyan (A Study of Auspiciousness in 22. Houses). Darshandhari, Annapurna (NS 1123 / 2003). Buddha Dharma wa Nepal Bhasha Patrika ya Dhalah Pau 23. (Bibliography of Buddha Dharma and Nepal Bhasha Magazine) Dhaubadel, Triprashad (NS 1124 / 2004). Navagraha 24. Nakshyatra mas Tithi Charka Phal Chhagu Grantha (A Study of the Auspicious Dates and Results in Navagraha Nakshatra). 25. Dhaubhadel, Triprashad (NS 1125 / 2005). Nasanphagu cha Upanyasya Baicharik Paksha (Critical Study of Nasan Phagu Cha). 26. Dhital (Manandhar), Sulochana (NS 1119/1999). Lu- manti Lehe Bugu jigu Anuvhuti (Symbolic Expression of Personal Memory: A Creative Art). 27. Joshi, Bindu Baba (NS 1122 / 2002). Bhajanavali ya Chhagu Adhyana (A Study of Classical Text, The Bhajanavali). Joshi, Dilip Kumar (NS 1122 / 2002). Can Pyakhan Dune Lok Pakshya (Public Aspect of Gan Pyakhan Drama). Joshi, Min Bahadur (NS 1118/1998). Ghaye ya Newah Na (A Study of Newah Names of Grass and Weed). Joshi, Rajan Lal (NS 1122 / 2002). Newah Samajaye Dyahla Jai ( The Dyala People Newah Society). Joshi, Rajan Lal (NS 1122 / 2002). Mudra Rakshyash (NS 873) Chhagu Adhyayana (A Study of NS 873 Mudra Raktshyas). Joshi, Swasti (NS 1128/2008). PunchaliDegah Chhagu Adhyayan (A Study on Panchali Temple). Joshi, Swasti (NS 1126 / 2006). Asia Varga (Vairag): Chhagu Adhyayana (A Study of Asta Baitaraga). Jyaan, Bahadur (NS 1123 / 2003). Kabir Kumar Vadan ( A Study of Classical Text Kabir Kumar) Kansakaar, Sharad Birsingh (NS 1115/1995). Mad- hay Kalya Nepal Lipi Prabriti (Contribution of Nepal Script in Medieval Period of Nepal Bhasa). Karanjit, Mangala (NS 1110/1990) Ritu Mye Bahra Mase Mye ya Adhyayan (Seasonal Song, The 'Bahra Masey,' in Nepal Bhasha). Maharjan, Amrit ( NS 1129 / 2009). Mhaye Piya Sanskritik Adhyana ( A Study of Tradition on Warding off Own Body). Maharjan, Amrita (NS 1129 / 2009). Vichitrakarnikavadan Nyagugu Adhyaya (A Study of Vichitrakarnikavadan Part 5). Maharjan, Dharma Govinda (NS 1128 / 2008). Shree Hari Siddhi Deviya Pooja Vidhi (The rituals of Shree Hari Siddhi Devi). Maharjan, Hera Kaji ( NS 1126 / 2006). YalaNagarye Chonpin Jyapu Jati ya Antyasti (The Funeral Ceremony of Jyapu Community in Lalitpur). Maharjan, Ishwar Man (NS 1129 / 2009). Dhwon 42 Newah Vijnana-7 Cholechiya Bakhan Chhagu Adhyayan ( A study of Dhocholecha Story). 28. Maharjan, Jiwan Kumar (NS 1122 / 2002). Karpa- vati Charitra, Natak Chhagu Adhyayan (A Study of Karpapawati Natak). 29. Maharjan, Jiwan Kumar (NS 1122 / 2002). Dhanya- vati Pyakhanaya Chhagu Adhyana (A study of Dh- anyabati Drama) 30. Maharjan, Jnaani Maiyaa (NS 1127 / 2007). Newah Samaj aye Bora Sanskar (The Bora tradition of Girls in Newah Community). 31. Maharjan, Juju Man (NS 1125 / 2006). Madhavopakhyan Chhagu Adhyana (A Study of Classical Text Madhavo Pakhyan). 32. Maharjan, Jyaan Bahadur (NS 1125 / 2005). Kipuya Jyapu Jatiya Samajik Sanskar ( A Study of Social Customs Among the Jyapu People of Kirtipur) 33. Maharjan, Juju Man ( NS 1126 / 2006). Prachlit Nepal Lipi wa Bengali Lipi Tulana (A Comparative Study of Nepal and Bengali Script). 34 Maharjan, Kadam Lal (NS 1125 / 2005). Nepal Sanskriti Layapau ya Chwasu Dhalah wa Ukiya Yogdan (Bibliography of 'Nepal Sanskriti' Magazine and its Contribution). 35. Maharjan, Nani Maiya (NS 1126 / 2006) Yatradi Shubha-shubha Phala NS 878 ya Chhagu Abhilekh Grantha Adhyana (A Study on the Travel Forecast Classical Text Yatradi Shubha-shubha Phala NS 878) 36. Maharjan, Ramesh (NS 1125 / 2005). Madhyamik Shikshaye Nepal Bhasa Adhyayan (A Study of Nepal Bhasa Syllabi in High Schools). 37. Maharjan, Rajendra Kumar (NS 1126 / 2006). Nepal Bhasa ya Gajal Chhagu Adhyana (A Study of Nepal Bhasa Gajal Songs). 38. Maharjan, Rajendra Kumar (NS 1122 / 2002) Geet Gobinda ya Chhagu Adhyayana (A Study of Classical text 'Geeta Govinda'). 39. Maharjan, Sudip (NS 1128 / 2008). Kipuya Nhayegan Jatra : Chhagu Adhyayan (A Study on Kirtipur 7 Village Festival). 40. Maharjan, Sudip (NS 1123 / 2003). Gauri Vivaha Pyakhanye Hyukal Bagya Dharota (Hyukal Bag Items in Classical Text, Gaurivivaha). 41. Maharjan, Tejman (NS 1119/1999). Nepal Bhasa ya Bikasaye Dharmadoot ( Evaluation of Dharmadoot Magazine in Promotion of Nepal Bhasa). 42. Maharjan, Tuyu Bahadur (NS 1105/1985). Thana Sika Sika Mwaye Thaku (Hardshipness of Being Alive, Creative Writings) 43. Malla, K Sunder (NS 1102/1982). Nepal Bhasa yaa Nhuu Chinakhd (Modern Poems in Nepal Bhasa). 44. Manandhar, Babita (NS 1120/2000). Durgalal Shrestha-juya Sahityik Jiwani (Literary Biography of Poet Durga Lal Shrestha). 45. Manandhar, Poonam (NS 1121 / 2001). Pasa Bachhipau ya Chwasu Dhalah wa Ukiya... (Bibliog raphy on Fortnightly Magazine, Pasa). 46. Manandhar, Rajendra (NS 1120/2000). Nepal Bhasha Mudran Patrakarita (Printed Journal of Nepal Bhasha). 47. Manandhar, Rashmi (NS 1126 / 2006). Dewalaya Napan Naksaya Vivaran ( A Study of Maps Near Sacred Sites). 48. Manandhar, Rashmi (NS 1127 / 2007). Lwohan Hiti ya Vastukala Chhagu Adhyana (An Architectural Study of Water Spouts). 49. Manandhar, Sunita (NS 1126 / 2006). Ma Bhasan Shikshya: Jagat Sunder Bwonae Kuthi ya Yogdan (Contribution of Mother Tongue Education at Jagat Sunder Bwonekuthi). 50. Maske, Dipak (NS 1124 / 2004). Mudra Rakshyas Katha Chhagu Adhyayan (A Study of Mudra Rakshas Fiction) 51. Nemkul, Tulsi Bahadur (NS 1121 / 2001). Nepal Bhasa Adhunik Kavyae Kavi Purna Vaidya (Purna Vaid- ya's Contribution in Modern Nepal Bhasha Poetry). 52. Newa, Janak Kumar (N S 1107/1987). Dharma Ratna Yami wa Wayekah ya Kriti (Evaluation of Dharma Ratna Yami's Literary Works) 53. Pradhan, Bikas (NS 1128 / 2008). NS 801 ya Shree Swasthani Parameswari Bratakatha (A Study of NS 801 Swasthani Brata Katha). 54. Pradhan, Hari Maya (NS 1129 / 2009). Vichitra Karnika Vadan Chyagugu Adhyaya (A Study of Vichitrakarnikavadan Part 8) 55. Pradhan, Hari Maya (NS 1129 / 2009). Sikkimaye Kwati Punhi Chhagu Adhyayana (Kwati Punhi Festival in Sikkim, India). 56. Pradhan, Madhav Lal (NS 1121/2001). Durga Lal Shrestha ya Ekanki Natak Chhagu Adhyana (One Act Play of Durga Lal Shrestha). 57. Pradhan, Prajala (NS 1129 / 2009). Nidhan Grihas- taha (Vichitra Karnika Vadan) Abhilekh (A Study of Vichitrakarnikavadan Nidhana Grihasta). 58. Pradhan, Prakash Chandra (NS 1129 / 2009). Agastya Muniya Bakhan (A Study of Agastya Muni Story). 59. Pradhan, Prakash Chandra (NS 1129 / 2009) Pokhra ya Bhaila: Pyakhan Sanskritik Adhyayan (A Study of Cultural Aspect of Bhiladhya Dance of Pokhara Region). 60. Pradhan, Tara Devi( NS 1129 / 2009)Vichitra Karnika Vadan nhyegugu adhyayana( A study of Vichitrakarnikavadan Part 7) 61. Prajala, Pradhan (NS 1129 / 2009). Sikimaye Newah Sanskar Ihi Chhagu Adhayana (A Study on Newar Tradition, The Ihi in Sikkim). 62. Prajapati Subhasram ( NS 1125 / 2005). Nepal Mandala ya Pulangu Pyakhan (The Classical Drama of Nepal Mandala). 63. Prajapati, Subhash Ram (NS 1125/2005). Mahanatak Siddhi Puja Vidhi (Rules of Rituals in Maha Nataka Siddhi Puja). Shrestha, Compilation of Nepal Bhasa Thesis. 43 64 Rajbhandari, Rita (NS 1121 / 2001). Newah Ihipaya Vidhi wa Ukiya Khangwo Muna (Newah Marriage and its Vocabulary). 65. Rajbhandari, Surya Man (NS 1123 / 2003). Khwapa Bhelukhya Bhindya Guthi-Chhagu Adhyayan (A Study of Bhyeukhya Guthi in Bhaktapur) 66. Rajbhandari, Surya Man(NS 1123 / 2003). Dharma Yudhisthir Sambad wa Tulasistava (A Study of Classical Text Udhisthir Sambad and Tulasistava) 67. Rajkarnikar, Yogendra (NS 1122 / 2002). Bhagavat Puran (A Study of Bhagavat Puran). 68. Rajkarnikar, Yogendra (NS 1122 / 2002). Silumyeya Sangitik Pakshya: Chhagu Adhyayan (A Study of Musical Aspect in Silu Songs). 69. Ranjit, Saraswati Laxmi (NS 1116 / 1996). Mayaju Moti Laxmi Upasikaya Byaktitwa (A Study on Personality of Moti Laxmi Upasika). 70. Shakya, Amrit Man ( NS 1129 / 2009). NS 962 ya Bajrabir Mahakala Mantra Hridaya (A Study of NS 962 Text of Vajravir Mahakala Mantra Hridaya). 71. Shakya, Laxmi Sobha (NS 1116/1996). Nepal Bhasa ya Bikasaye Dharmodaya Sabha ya Yogdan( Contribution of Dharmodaya Sabha in Development of Nepal Bhasa). 72. Shakya, Lelin (NS 1122 / 2002). Pasupatichhetraya Pooja Vidhi Chhagu Adhyayana (A Study of Ritual Tradition in the Pasupati Area). 73. Shakya, Lelin (NS 1122 / 2002). Hari Bhakta Mathema wa Waekaya Kriti Chhagu Adhyayan (A Study of Hari Bhakta Mathema's Literary Works). 74 Shakya, Manik Laxmi ( NS 1128 / 2008). Chor Chakraavali Natika Abhilekh Granthaya Adhyayana (A Study of Chor Chakravali Drama Items). 75. Shakya, Manik Laxmi (NS 1129 / 2009). Kheluita Patrika ya Chwasu Dhala wa Ukiya Yogdan (A Bibliography of Kheluita Magazine and its Contribution in Nepal Bhasha). 76. Shakya, Manik Ratna (NS 1121 / 2001). Krishna De- gah yaa Shilalekha: Chhaguu Adhyayan (A Study of Inscriptions of Krishna Temple in Patan). 77. Shakya, Maanik Man (NS 1129 / 2009). Bramha Chakra Maha Viharey Shakya-tay Yaigu Pravajya ( Barechuegu) Sanskar: Chhagu Adhyayana (A Study of Barechhuyegu in Bramha Charya Mahavihar). 78. Shakya, Manju Tara (NS 1122 / 2002). Amritanand Vandya Byakti wa Kriti. (Introduction of Amritananda Vandya and his Contribution in Nepal Bhasa). 79. Shakya, Manju Tara (NS 1122 / 2002). Nepali Devata Kalin Panchavinshatika (Nepalese Divine Aspect of Pancha-Vinsatika). 80. Shakya, Milan (NS 1129 / 2009). Baudha Newah Sanskaraye Nakin-ya Bhumika (Role of Female Partners in Buddhist Rituals). 81. Shakya, Naresh Bir ( NS 1126 / 2006). Khyalah vidha Nepal Bhasa Sahitya Maulik Sampada (Originality of Satirical literature in Nepal Bhasa). 82. Shakya, Prakash Man (NS 1122 / 2002). Manichudavadana Chhagu Adhyana (A Study of Manichuda Vadana). 83. Shakya, Prakash Man (NS 1122 / 2002). Bhikkhu Sudarshanya Puudha Pyakhanaye Buddha (Place of Buddha in Bikkshu Sudarshan's Dramas). 84. Shakya, Rabi (NS 1126 / 2006). Bungadeva ya Ghatanavali (Event Chronicles of Bungadyo). 85. Shakya, Rabi (NS 1127 / 2007) Yalaya Maha Patra Jujupini Itihas (Historical study of great characters of Lalitpur Area). 86. Shakya, Rajani (NS 1123 / 2003). Shivapuri Chosa Bhupatindra Malla Snana Bijyanaya Dharota (A List of Items used by King Bhupatidra Malla's Taking Bath at Shivapuri Hill). 87. Shakya, Rajani (NS 1125 / 2005). Newah Samkaray Tisa Wasa wa Sama (The Clothings and Ornaments in Newah Customs and Tradition). 88. Shakya, Rajendra (NS 1119/1999). Nepal Bhasa ya Balami Bhashika ya Kriya Roop (Verb Inflection in Balami Dialect of Nepal Bhasha). 89. Shakya, Robison (NS 1119/1999). Yala Nyakha Chu- ka ya Dhanju ya Chhu Pulanu Pau ( A Study of Old text of Dhanaju of Nyakha Chuka). 90. Shakya, Robison (NS 1122 / 2002). Yala Nakabahi lagaya Lwahan Pau Chagu Adhyana (A Study of Stone Inscription of the Naka Bahi Vicinity, Lalitpur). 91. Shakya, Sanu Raja (NS 1129 / 2009). Nepal Bhasa Andolan [1110-1126] (Nepal Bhasa Movement of 1990-2006 AD). 92. Shakya, Shreeti (NS 1128 / 2008). Vichitra Karnika Vadan Nigugu Adhyaya (A Study of Vichitra Karnikavadan Part 2). 93. Shakya, Shreeti (NS 1129 / 2009) Khan-a Khan Bhaye Bwothala Chhagu Adhyana (A Study of Nepal Bhasha Riddles) 94. Shakya, Srijana (NS 1122 / 2002). Kushopadesh niitisar Chhagu Adhyana (A Study of classical text the Kushopadesh Nitisar). 95. Shakya, Srijana (NS 1122 / 2002). Newah Samajaya Dhyachuu Mye Chhaguu Adhyayan (A Study of Metaphorical and Satirical Songs in Newah Society). 96. Sharma, Badan Jwalananda ( NS 1129 / 2009). Newah Ritu Mye ya Sangeet Pakshya Chhagu Adhyayan ( A Study of Musical Aspects of Seasonal Songs). 97. Sharma, Badan Jwalananda (NS 1128 / 2008). Vichitra Karnikakvadan (Analysis of Vichitra Karnikavadan) 98. Sharma, Bandana (NS 1119/1999). 2022 SalyaNepal Bhasa Andolan (Protest Movement for Nepal Bhasa in the Year 2022 [1965]). 99. Shrestha, Aruna ( NS 1129 / 2009) Nepal Bhasaya Tajigwa wa Japan! Bhasa ya Tajogwa Tulanatmak Adhyayana (Comparative Study of Japanese and Newar Classifiers) 100. Shrestha, Aruna ( NS 1128 / 2008). NS 870 ya Sw- 44 Newah Vijnana-7 asthani Brata Katha (A Study of NS 870 Swasthani Brata Katha). 101. Shrestha, Bhusan Prashad (NS 1105 / 1985). Jhii Laypauya Cwasu Dhala (A Bibliographic Collection from the 'Jhii' Magazine). 102. Shrestha, Geeta Raj (NS 1116 /1996) Newah Chhuna Khan Chhaguu Adhyan (A study of Newah Riddles) 103. Shrestha, Hari Govinda (NS 1105 /1985). Kwah Bwothala Chhagu Adhyayan (Classification of Proverbs in Nepal Bhasa). 104. Shrestha, Iswari Maiya (NS 1117 / 1997). Nepal Bhasa Sahitya Shrestha Sirpa (A Study of Shrestha Sirpa, an Award in Nepal Bhasa) 105. Shrestha, Keshar Lal (NS 1128 / 2008) Vichitra Karnikavadan Swangugu Adhyaya (A Study of Vichitra Karnikavadan Part 3) 106. Shrestha, Mahedra Prashad (NS 1124 / 2004). Ganesh Bahadur Karmacharyaya Vyaktitwa wa Krititva (Contribution of Ganesh Bahadur and his work in Nepal Bhasa). 107. Shrestha, Mahendra Prashad (NS 1124 / 2004).Kh- wapa Nagarya Lwohan Hiti Jakha Sulci Chwongu Lwohanpau (A Study of Stone inscription of Water Springs Around Bhaktapur City) 108. Shrestha, Nirmala (NS 1121/2001). Lhatin Cwoya Layepau Nepal (Handwritten Journal, The 'Nepal'). 109. Shrestha, Prayaag Man (NS 1129 / 2009). Newah Bhoe Chhaguu Adhyayan(A Study of Newah Feasts). 110. Shrestha, Radhika (NS 1129 / 2009). Pulangu Bhajan Mye: Chhagu Adhyayana (A Study of Classical Bhajan Songs). 111. Shrestha, Rajendra (NS 1125 / 2005). Griha Vastu Lakshyana wa Memegu: Chagu Adhyana (A Study of Griha Vasti and Memegu). 112. Shrestha, Raj it Bahadur (NS 1123 / 2003). Nepal Lipi Prakashan (Nepal Lipi Publications). 113. Shrestha, Ratna Mehar (NS 1124 / 2004). Nepal Sambat 908 ya Swasthani (The Swasthani Text of NS 908). 114 Shrestha, Ratna Mehar (NS 1124 / 2004). Mantra Khanda Kavya Chhaguu Adhyana ( A Study of Mantra Khanda Poetry). 115. Shrestha, Rajendra (NS 1126 / 2006). Thimi Biska Jatra Chhagu Adhayana (A Study of Biska Jatra in Thimi). 116. Shrestha, Raj it Bahadur (NS 1123 / 2003). Kashi Vijaya (Victory over Kashi). 117. Shrestha, Rudra Laxmi (NS 1105/1985). Thah Thiti Khan Gwao ya Tulanatmak Tdhyayan (A Study on Kinship Terms in Nepal Bhasha). 118. Shrestha, Sanju Maiya (NS 1129/2009). Gopinathya Mye (A Study of Gopinatha Songs). 119. Shrestha, Shanti (NS 1122 / 2002). YenDeyya Syasay Taye Sanskar (The Ritual Tradition of Kathmandu Shrestha Group) 120. Shrestha, Shanti (NS 1122 / 2002). Nakshyatra ya Lakshana: Chhagu Adhyana (Wellness aspect of Cosmic Symbolism). 121. Shrestha, Shreelaxmi (NS 1118/1998). Nepal Bhasaya Samalochak Manik Lal (A Study of Critic Writer Prof. Manik Lal). 122. Shrestha, Uma (NS 1120/200) Newah Nasaye Laya Parikar wa Ukiya Khangwo (Non-Vegetarian dishes and its Vocabulary in Newah Tradition). 123. Singh, Tulsi Lal ( NS 1105/1985). Nepal Bhasaye Nasikya Varna (The Nasal Consonants in Nepal Bhasa). 124 Sthapit, Jwala (NS 1109/1989). Nepal Bhasaya Chhagu Hitopadesh wa Ukiiya (A Study of Classical Nepal Bhasha Text, The 'Hitopadesh'). 125. Suwal, Anupa Singh (NS 1120/2000). Nepal Bhasa Radio Prasaran (Radio Broadcast in Nepal Bhasa). 126. Suwal, Shreemila (NS 1129 / 2009). Vichitra Karnikavadan (A Study of Vichitra Karnikavadan). 127. Tamrakar, Belmaya (NS 1111/1991). Nepal Bhasa Sahitya Darmodaya Lapau ya... (Contribution of Dharmodaya Monthly in Nepal Bhasa). 128. Tamrakar, Bimal Kumar (NS 1129 / 2009). Bakhdmi Laxman Rajbansi ya Namigwagu Sarga (An Analysis of Story Writer Laxman Rajvansi's Namigwagu Sar- gah [The Sky in the Dusk]). 129. Tamrakar, Bimal Kumar (NS 1129 / 2009) Kabir Kumarvadan Chhagu Adhyayana (A Study of Kabir Kumarbadana) 130. Tandukar, Raajan (NS 1129 / 2009). Kipuya Bhasika wa yen Yalaya Bhasika Chhagu Tulanatmak Adhyaa- na (Comparative study of Kirtipur and Kathmandu/ Patan Dialects). 131. Tandukar, Rajan (NS 1128/2008). Gorakshyapakhyan - Chagu Adhyayan (A Study of Gorakshyapakhyan). 132. Tara Devi Pradhan (NS 1129 / 2009). Sikkimay Aritarya Newah Nakha Chakhah (Newah festivals of Aritar in Sikkim) 133. Timila, Gautam (NS 1129 / 2009). Khwapaya Biska Jatra Chhagu Adhyayan (A Study of Bhaktapur Biska Festival). 134 Tuladhar, Premhira (NS 1109/1989). Nisthananda Vajracharya wa Wayeka: ya Lalitbistara (Critical Evaluation of Study of Pundit Nisthananda's Lalita- vistara). 135. Tuladhar, Premshanti (NS 1108/1988). NepalBhasaya Kavya Paramparaye Kavi Byathita ya Kavya (Contribution of Poet Byathit in Nepal Bhasa Poetry). 136. Vajracharya, Chandra Laxmi (NS 1126 / 2006). Newah Ihi Sanskar Chhguu Duwala ( A Study on Newah Wedding Ceremony). 137. Vajracharya, Chandra Laxmi (NS 1122 / 2002). Basundhara Bakhan (A Study of Basundhara Story). Shrestha, Compilation of Nepal Bhasa Thesis. 45 NEPAL BHASA SECTION Sc[ TF?m:TT ?faT: TT^T ? <i<W\ ^TtT*T TT TT 1 TT T.T. 11^0 7f^ TTRTT, cim+<|| ^cRff ^TIT O O O O CN ~\ CN O O TTT fTTTTTTTfT T*o i TTTT TTTT TTTT TTTTTT TTT T fTT ^Trr TTT: TTTRTTTTTTTTTT TTTTT TfTTT cTTHdlTfT fT TTTTTT e? TTT T? I rR TTT fTTT| fTTRTTT TTTTTTT TT T:fTT TTTTT dV)1<ll TTTTT TTT, fTTTT, TTT, TTMMdT'HTMT: TTTf T d^lfiM I WTTTTTT TTTTT TTTTT Tf^ST TTT °TfT +l<ld<)3fT Te!l+lcil ciTPTTTTT TTTRTT TTTRTTT I TTTT MTPMH TST TI5 TTT T ^l\M\i TfrfTTTT ?TTS I TTTT H<+H<Hld TTTTTTT TTT 3PI •UW'tHK TfTT TTRTfTT W( TRR TTT +IT<IMd fTTTTTTT TTTT ? | fTTTTT TTTTTT TTTTTTT o o o -\ -\o TTTTT TTTTTT £TT T. TTTT*| cRI fT eT TT^TT^F Tf^r TST ^T TTT TTTTTT TR IT t| TTTT fTTTT «HHI~HK I ttt: trt Trr: Trr TfTfT tttttt ^ T TT TfTTf °TfT TTTT srfTTTTT TfTTi ttttttt T^T:frj jtttttttt tt it ^tt, titt ttrt: ^rtt: 7 RTTT Sffr TTTT t^t 1 ^r: tr^|i||<|(lii| rif TTTT: TTT *TT I TfT TTTTTT| fTTgTRT TT ## <MdPd + TTT TfTTTTfT* T TTT TTT TffT T TTEFTT^f TT ##RTT TTfTTT: TfT TTlfTTT ttt t tstt^t ttt: *r: it Terra ttt: tjts ttt: TfTTTT tt:trt TfrfTT cTffrfcTf tttt wtt tt tstt" i ttt: titti o o o -\ 00 tt: fafd«wd tt ttt: ^ grnfr ^r^ 1 ^■Mid'Md^ ttttt tit T TS T< TTTTTTT fTT WRn JfTIcT ^o ^ TdWTTT cTf^T STJjf ^TTf T TTRTTTT^TTTFf ^TTTd" Trfrf ^T5 tto" Td" I ?J?r 5Ue!^di++uir: O OOO 00 I ftpTT #iT ^TcT 1 «q| JfTKuirH^J, ^RSTF^Pf MH % feTTjn: T?mf^cT 1 3T# "ii+dmi rr gT^r" srsrTT:^^^^^ ^ t^ uw\i\ r^:% Trrcrrq^i sr^FT ^f ^fxTT sfTTT T^TTTff TdiTrdTN-HH-dld ^% ^JJ tt^ I ^T: ^TW\ WSW^ ^Jpf ^^T I ifarr cTffrf ^r. srgPf 8^ 4 ^T^fT Tf^T^fT ^|w|si|f Trpr^PT «Tft^f ^^TT^^T I ^R ^ ^TT *TR^T SUT^Tf T[frl'c|T!i||ir tttttt w. TTjfcT TrsTrrfcT ^TT^M O "\ O CNO O f^n ^tt #1 W* ^i: *rR^r*irj?ri ^r »iwn<i ttt^tt i *zr *TfTTRTrfrf ?T?3TTT 4 ^ I TTsrcTTT ^fT ^FffTT TTRftRTTdTq cTRTTT 00 o -\ o -\ wvm: sTgrr ^rr^TTT ^r^pfr ~m, Tjcrcrq; rjw -w\ qprf ?f ^ TTTcff I rpr TTTTT qr^Tr ff^f ^ 3PT *T?rW ^^[. I frTpT SRTTT TTW^Trgrrr: Ptt 3R; ^rrqi^^T I **r ^ffrrr^i. «f5W t ^# srtt: SPT ?T# TTTTTT ?f>Rq:TT TTf^sn^TTTFT fcTTI 5TcT?° ST:TT3lt>d^ «5 W. ^•. ^-. ~d ~d o oooo o fcTTT S^ ^T: TTSir 9FT 3ftrf:ITRTfTf ^T:f|?ftrT f ?ir^T, fecmyit|>ii(yRiyi f^rr^r ^ T?nj JTfr£rf:^T:f|?frrT ??n^T 5W ^T: ?TFTT W:8T^T: 8WT 55 fcTft ^rf^W |SgTT5!JT:'T ^T: <l»yyM ^nWTT,*FTW ^JR ^ * JTFI I ergrj ^rt: tt#tt imRi+difT ^rfcr ^tit ^tt ^^p> ^:^r i % o~\ o o oc\ TTTTT TTcf|+<u| it^tj ^ ^T?JlTdTqT TTTf 7lfV<ldlTT MrTIcT'TSTTT: WZ'ftm, WeT^fd T sr^TtoTdT TTRfTT: ^ttt ^tjitj ^ttt ^tTkT T Wl T^fTfTdUTT ^fTTT ?^fT T^TTd" TT^TsrfxrrTTTTT 3|KlrH fcTTI CN C O C CNO T JfTRTT I qTdm*^ ^TTRT ^M'<] ^T I W 4 mi<ld+lcTq; ^PTT TTTfT ^t: TTf#fT?f STS^fTT^TT TR | ^PTgrr:^ ifrr^f STT-H'kI<ld CN OOO-* "\ iTcTq; rm: tt^rtt g* *t% t wrrq; ^ttt^t i w iinRi+di ^TT<Mi|| TTTTT qFTI^TT ^TTT ^Tf: TTT| t^T ^Tf: I f¥ ^ *F?t?f TTTTT qT^STJTTTT *F?rPf ^frfcT ^RTT >d^de! cTM^ I ^fa SRTTT ^fTT7 1#it W. I cll+d^ 3TSRI democracy IT 3T«f «f«f tttj i sttttt f>f ^T ^T 3ri%RTT^T?r^ ^ I «f #tjt T^tefT TT^TTTTTT ^T:^T?f S^T^+M'y TR I TTTTFT <NdPd+ TlSw TRT TTpTpsffT TsqfTfTTTRT 3rP£RTT7qTT PTTJTTTT: dTT^PTTR | snt?T srTTTfSTTT ^RT ^TT ill^^+M'^ ^ | vefe PTTJTTTT: TTTTTTfT^qTdTTT ^TcT^rrcTm JfTRfPT^T: TTTTdT d<KMI~H I «^t JfTT^ *FfTTT qfTT^FfTd" rj T>RT#fT ^tt: t| ^prpf 'T^fTT-^TT O CN O OOO O TR I TTjfcT ¥ffr?f STTTJ ^TJTTqTTdTTcTTTTTTJcT SIT^# TpTirl TcTTTT^ <Ft TTTTT ^TT I Tl TTR1'f"TTT: T^?T" snT* +TMMH ITTTR RT, fcTT^RFT, TTiTTfcTf TTTTT ^TTTTTT TTIc-mu*M?J|q+lll: £T?T TT TT «TTT-^TT TR | TTJTTT TTT ^TTTT"TTTT T^T" SITTT 5fT?RTT TTTRT TpTTTTT TTT fcTTTTT: «TT3TTTT iUdPH+dlTf "\ O O CN O O RTTTTTT^TT ? T^TcT TrTTTTTTT ITTT TTTT TTT TTTT TTTTTR TTTT- TTlfT TTR #^5, ^TTTTTTfe TTT^R T feTTTT ?TTTT ^TTTRSTTTT 7T3T TTTTTTTT TfTfT TTTT^TTfTTT ST ^ WW TTTRTT S ? TTTTTTTTTTTT S I TTTTTfT STI TT TT? TTJcT '< ^1 <1 <1 <}<}'■•. CNO O TTTT ?£m TT TfT TTT TT WTTTTTT T? ? «T T3TTTT TTTT 7 o-\ o o~\ o o T3T *TT ?^fT?RTT TT TRT TTTTTT TTT TRTTTT TRT: ?RTT: WT ^TTTT TTTT ?TTT TTTT TRT TT fTTTTfT TRRR«TTTTT TTWTI O O O CN O TTTRT TTfTTTRTRTTT TTTT ^fTFffTTT TRTTTrTTTRTT TTTTT TfTTfT fTTT TTT T TTTRSTT TTTTT WT ? TTT" IV T <M<||yTTT TTR TTTTT TfTTTTTTTTTT TRTTTT TTRlf TTT ?RTT T^T TTTT TTT TTTTT TST TTTTT fTTT TTTTTfT TTRfTT fTTT TTRTTTT TT ^ T?TT TTTTTTT ? ftTTT «T TTTT TRT TST TTTTTRffT TTTTTTT oooo o o STTTT, ^STTTT TTT fTfTTT STTTT T TTT TTTTTTTTfeTTT?TTTT TT? ^TTTT TTTT RTTTTT: TTT Tjf frfT TfTFTT I «T T^TTTTTTT T RTTTT TRTRTTT, TTT TTTTTTTT TTT I ?RTT SRTT TT. WO pTwTRT ^ 46 Newah Vijnana-7 ^TFRJJ^RTT *r|, ^T:, ^fcT flRfc mqfa (3TT5T) *T TT. 3T. ■ TTTTTTT T TJTT TT TRTT TTRTT W., TTT T TRTT TTST W. TT TTTT TTTT TT:fT ? TTTTTTT TTTTTTT TTTT ~\0 CN O O ' O O TTTTTT ^TlPT ^T TRT TTT TTT TR | TTTTTTTT T, TIT TIT TTT TT TT ST PTStPtS TTTT TTTT TTT TT TTTTT TTTTTT fTfT TTFTTT t| TT I ■ TTTT TT TtPt TTTTTTTT TTT WlJ ^ ^^ ®^: fTTTTTTT TT TTTT TT TTTS ? TTTTTT TJTeTTpTTT TTTT T%TT TT TTRRTTT TTT TTTRTTTT =R T fTTT TT T I Tt TTT T ^T:t <R T fr«TT TTTRTT ■ "fV TTTT TTT TRTTT TTTT TTT TTTTTTTT TfTTT TTTT TTTT TT TTTT ? TT TTTT TTT T TTT T TTT -\ O CN O O CN O CN CN ~\ TTTT T TTTTT TIT TT I TT TTTTT TTT Tf TRT I T T TTT TTfWT "^frr fTT 35TTT TST TTTT TTTTT TTTTT TTT TTS #, TT, T TT TTTT TRTTT TTTTT? T TfTTT TTT ^TTTT crfr TTTT TS OOO o o T, TT TTT TRTTTTT TIT TTTT TTR T ^TTT I TT TT TlPTgT T TRTT TT TTTT TTT TTTTT TJTTT TTTT TJTT T I eTTTT TTT TT TTTWTT TTT: TpT TTTTT TTfTTffT T ^T: qTWlf TTTTT ? Tf TTTTT "TTTT" TTT T TT I TfTTT TfSS TTFTTT TT SpTTfT TTT 3TRT T TTT TT TTTT TTT TTT T ^ ^ p -- p _i TTT TTT T I TTTT TTTTTTT TIT TTT TT: TT TTT: TTT TTTT TT T T, TT, TT, TfTTTT TTT T fTTTT TT TTT " " "°r ^ fTST TT TTT T I TTTTTTT TTTTT TTTT TT TTTTT TTT T oooo -\o o TT, ^V f>TTpTf, ^V TT~T5, TT T TRT TT TTT TTTT Tf TT, TTTTTR:, TTTTT T T TTTT TTTTT TMT TTTTT TTpTS, TTWT, T pTRTTT T.H.T.T TTTT T%TTT TTT TO T ? TTTfTTT TeT T TTTT TTT TTTT TTT TTTT fTT ? TTT TfTT" TTTTT TTTR TTT TT I TTTTT TTTT 5R[ q <nTTT TT TTTg, fTTTTT TpTTT TT T TTTTT TTT TTTTT T TTTT TfTTT TTPT TT TT I TT TTSTRT TT TTTT TT, TT, TTTTfT, TTT tPtTTTT TITT TT, TT, TT, TTT TT TIT: B$TTT TTTTTTT TT TTTT TTT TT TTTT ? W. I T T? fTTTTT TT TT fTS TT Tt TT TTT TTTTTT TTfT fTT eTTT TTTTTTT TTTTT TTT TTTT TTT TT T TT I TTTT TTT "TTTT" Tf Wl TT TTTT TTTT TTT e$ TT | TTTTTTT, CN "\ "\ O O O > TTTT TTTT TTT TT #, TT, TT, TpTTOT TTT, pTTTS TTT TTT, T T TTTT TTTT 3JT TTT w. I T TTT TTTRTT TlMf fTT eT iV TTTT TTTT TTTT TTTTT TTTTTTTT TTT ^ T 35TT TTT s?TT TTTT TTT TT TTT T, TT TJT Tf: TTT TTTtPtT, T TTTT TRTTT T TRTTTT TTTT TTT TT ' CN CNO O "\ CNO T I TTTTTTTT TTT sTTTT ST fTST TTT TTT TT TTTTT T TTT TTTTT TJTT TTT TT TRTT TTTTT W. I TTTT TT CN O O O CN TRTT TTTTT TTTT TTTTTT TTTTT 3TTTT TTTf ? T TTTTT ^TT TTT TTTf TT T TT TTTT TTTT TTTTT I TTTTT ^TfT TTTT TTT TST TT TTTTT TTTT TSTT I TT T TTT TT | t£ TTTTT 3Tf:fT TTTT TT^ T TTTT TTR TTT w. I TTT TT TTTT, Tf TTTT: Tf: TTTT 3STT TT TTTpT TpT W., 3R TT TTfT TT| I Tt T ? ^TTT TTTT TTT TTTT TTT TTTfT fTTTT I TT> TRTTT T? T TTT: TTT TTT TTT fTT Tt TTT TTTT SRR^^Rf TTTTTTT TTT TTTTT TTTT TfTTT TT TTTTTTT TTT TTTTTT TTTTT TT eTT fTTTTpTT -\ "\ O O CNO O TfTTT TTTT I fTT TTTT TTTT TTTT TT TTSTT TTT T TTTTT> TTT TITT, THTT TITT, TfTT, Tf TTT TTTTT TTT? SeT TTTT TT I TT TTTT TT TTTTf TTTTTT TTT o o o o -\o -. TTTT T TTTT STT TRTT T T TTT: TT TRTT T?f TTT f CN O ~\ CNO "\ O O T TSTTT I TTTT T TTT:T TTTT TTTT TpTT, Tf, RTT, TRT TpTTT TTTl" TJT TST TTTpTTT W. I TT TTT TTT: TTTT TTTT TTTT Wl TTT TTT TT TTTT TJT TTTT Siyami/Nepal Mandala yamha lha: tuti 47 TTT w. I JfaT: 3<kWM TTTTTTT TfTTT TTTT Trr TT/TTTtPt TT# TTT TT TT ^TTT TC | T TTTTT TfTTT TRTTT TTTT TRTTTTT PeTT TTT T I TT S TT PtPtT TTpd tPttPt PtPtT pTTR TR f TTPtT TpT TTTTTTT TT TT TTTT TfTTT, TTT TTTT TTT TpT CN "\ CN CN O ' O TfT TTT T eT I TT TTT TIT T TT T TT I TT TT TTT T TT TTT TTTT TTTPtTT TTpCTTT TTTTTT TTS TTTTT TTRTT TTT TTTT TTT TTTTT W. I TTTTT TTTRTS TTTT TTfT TTT TTRTTTT TTTT> TT TTTT TTT TTT O CNO "\ CNO "\ O TTT TTTT TTT TRPTTT T TS I TT TT ? TTTTTTT TTT fTTT TTpTf cr TTTT TTTTT TTTT 35T TTTT TTTTTpT TfT TTT TTTT I TTTT TTTTTTT TTTT TTTTPtTT TfffTTTf FT TT TTPTT TTT TTT TTT TTTT TTTT TTTTTT TpTTT FTT O O CN O "\ O O TTS TTT TTT TTT eTTT TpTTTTf TRTT: TT TT TTTTT FTTT FTfT e$TT T£ TTT W. I TT TJTTf TT: TTTTT (TT TTT TT TTT: TTTTT) PtPtT TTTTPTTT TfffTTT e$TT TTTT TTT TTT, TTTTT TTTT, TTTTT TTTT TTT TTT TT TTRT, TTTT TTT TTT TTT TTRTT I Tt TTTT tPTT TRTT TT TTTTTT TRTTT TST TT TTRTT o oooo STT TTT TTTT TTT TTTT WZ TS TTTTT TJTTRT "TTTTT TT TRT TTT" t TTTT T I TTTTT T TTTT TTTTT TTTT T O O CNO O O CN "\ RT TTT TTT TTTTTTTTTT TTT fTTTTT TT T fTTTTTT FTS Trf, TTTTTTTTTT TTT pTTTTT TTT TRTT tPtPtS TT TTT TpT TTTT TTT TTTpT pTeT TTTTT tTTf TT fTT I TTTT TTTTT TTTTT TTTT TTT TTT TTT <RpT TTTTTT TTTT T RT TTT TTT TTT fTS TTT TTTTT t| W. I TTT: TTT TTT fTTTT TT TTT TT TTT TTT T W$ RTT TTT: TTTTT T T TTT TTT fTTTTT TT TT TTTT e$ TT TTT TTTT T: TT TTTT fTRT TTT T ? JfaT: ^rmj ^ ^T: ^«J«H TTTT TTTTTTTT TTTTTTTT TTT T TTTT TT RTTTTT TRf ^ TT|t PtTT t| Zfrsf TTTT TT I TTT TTT ? TTTpT TTT5T STT £ pTTT pTTT TTT TTTTTT #, TT, T TT TT fTTT TTT TT eTTTTT ? TTTT TTTTT TTTptS TTT t| TTTS TTT TC | TT TTT STT I TTTpS T TTTTT TT TTT TT: TT TTT TTT TS* T: I TTTT T ^ TR4", T: CN O O "\ ~1 ~D> JTTT TT TTT TRTRT TTT TTT TRTT TTTT I TTT 5TTTT FTT: TT TJTTT I TTT TTTR T^5 TTTTTT TTTT TTT TT TT 35T TTTpTTT TTT TTT TT TRTTTTT TTT TTT T TTTT TT TT TpTTOT T PtTTTS TTT w. TTT TTTTTT TTT TTT TT TTTTTT TTpTRfT TT ? TTTR TTTT TR TT TTTT T, TT, T/T TTTT TT TTTT TTTT TTTTT I TTT TTT TTTT fTT TTTTf TTT TTTRRTT T TTT TST TTT TTRTT Ptt frfr ttt Pttt t s ^stt i tt tt ttPt ttt:ttt ttt TJTTRRfT TTT: TpeTTTT T/T W. TTT TTTT, TT TTT T: Tf:T TRTT TSTT ^-TTTT TTT eTT Tt W. Tf tt T I TTTT TTT T TTT: TTTT TTT TT T TTT TTT TTTpT T WZ TTTR TTTOT I 3STT 3^ TTT TTT TTT: TpTT TTRTT TTTR T5 TTfT TTT: TT TTT TTTf TTT TTT TTTTT TTT PttPt TTTTT TTTT TTT TRTT TRT TTT TTTTT I T TT: TfTT TTR: TfpTTT TTT TTTR Tg TTpT TrJ ir^[ TITT TTTT TT T TTTT TTTTTT TTFTTT TT>, TTfT TTTT TTfTTT TT T TT, pTTTT TTT TT I TT TTT T TRTT TRT ^ W. TTTT TTTTT TT TSTT TTTT- http://www.can.gov.np/doc_folder/225State%20 Re structuring %2 0 Committte s %2 0 Concept%2 0 paper2.pdf TTTPs TTTTT TffTT TRTTT TTT TTT5T STT Wl TTTTTT ttt Pttt ttt ttt tt ttttttPtt t: ttttt ttttt TffTT TTTTT TTTT TTT TTTT eTI TT TTpT TTTTT TTTfT t T TTTTT t, TT T TT TTT fTTT TTT TT fTTT TTT eT T TTTT TTT TTS Tf TTTf TTTTT W. I TT TRTT T^WflT O O CNO O TTT TTTT TTT TpTT TTS I Tt TT ? TT pTT I TRT TTTR TT TTTpT fTTTT TTTT TTT: TTTT TT TTT #, TT, TT ( #, TT, TTT TTT TTT TT| fT), TpTTOT TTT, T TTTTTTTT fTT T.pTT.TTTTiT T pTTTRi TTT qTT %?.% TTTTT TT TTTT fTR (o^ TfT?T) TTT TTT TT TTT T I TT TTT THTT V CN OOOO TTT 3TTRT TT TTT JTRf TTT TTTTT TTT TTTT TT TTJT T TTTT TRT TTT TTT TTTf TTTT TTT eT I TT TT ?TTT TTTT TT TT TRTT TTRTT TJTT I ^t\ T TT S Pn: TTf TRTT ^R| "\CNO OO CNO O T, TTTTTT S TTT I TfTTT TTTTT FtPT TTTTTTTT, TTTT TT o' OOO -\ ' -. TTPT «5 TTTTT TT t|t TT TTT TTTf TTTTTTT TTT TTTT o o o -\o o TT I TT TTT TTT TpT W. T/T TST TTT TT pTT TTT TT TTJT fTTTTT TT TTT TTT TTT fTTTTT TTT TTTT TT TT/T TRT TTT qr:T TTTTT TTTTTT TTT TTRfT TT I TT TRTT TTT fTTTTT RTTTTT ?T T TfpTTT TTT TT Tft TT TTTT TT TTPT TTT ^rrxr TTTT TTT TTT RTTTTT T?TT ? T T TIS TTTT CN ' -x O ' -x O O Ptttt t ttFSs tsttt i tt Ptstt ttPtPttt, sPtfttttt, Ptt TT TT TTTT TTT Wl TTT fTTTTT TTTT TTTTTT TTT «S CNO CN O O TRT T I ^rl TRT TRT TRTT TTT TTT T TR , TTTT T%TTT TTTTT TTT T TT I TpTTT pTTfT T TTT TTTTTT t TT I -\ "\ O CN O O O TTTTT TT TTT TTT T:f§S TT TpT TTT TTT T Tt fT TTT fT TTTT^TTTTTTpT TTT gRR TST S T TTT TTT I T TTT TT TTTTT STT TTTT TTTTT TTTT TTTT TTTTpTTTT TTpS TTT STTT TTf TTT T PTTTTT T TfT I t TTTJT I Tt TTT TTTTTTTT T TT ST TT TT TTRT e$ TTTT TTf O CNO O O O 48 Newah Vijnana-7 P^TTTTT TT TT TTT TSt TT ? ?faT: cTFTT *fFT cTSTj f«r? I *T*| TTT T TTRT TTT TpeTT TTRTT STT TTTT TTRT T TT TpeTTTT TTTT TTT ? TTf TT T I TTTT TT TTTT TTTT TT TTTT TT TTT TTTTT TTTT PTTT TTTTT TT TT TTT TJTTT TT I TTTT TTT peRTTT TTT T TTT T TTRT TTTW TTJpTT XX TpTTTT TfTTT TTf TT TTTT TT TTTTTT W TTTT TT fTTffTRR (o^ TfTTT TTT) TTT ? TTTT TTTTT T TTTTTTTT TTJpT TTTTT T ? TT TTT Pttt Trr tttt tPt ttt: ttt tt Pttt tt tt ttt tt# ttts ttt Pttt ttrtt i tt ttrr ttttt trrs TT fTT: TSPr TTTT I TTT: TTT TTT pTTRff T TTT TT TTTprfc TTTT TTT TTRTT I p3pTT TTpTpT ? TT TTT T TRffT TT TT TT: TTTT TTTT I TTTT TTT TT TT TTT O O O "\ CN CN tt TTTfrPe: tt TnpTper tt Tif ttt i t t ttt ttt t. -\ -\ OOO o ' Ft^tPtTT T TTTpTTT TeRT TT, TTT TTT TIT TTT TTf TTTT TT TprTT TTT: TTTT TTTTTTTTTT t| W. I Tt T TTT TTTTT TT TTTT TTTT TTT Tf TTT TTT TT O O CN O CN TTTT Tf TT 35TTTT TTTT TT> I TTT: TT TTT £ TTT TTT: O CNO O "\ OOO TpeTTT TT T ? TTT, TTT: TTT TTT TTTTT TTTTTTT O O CN CN O' O "\ TST TT TT TTT I T T TTTTTT T:T TJTeTTRRTT T%TT o ooo -\o' TT TTTT Tt TTT TT TTTT TTTT TR3" T TTT: T%TT, TTT: TT TST §TT t| TTT w. I eTTT TTT: TTTT TTT: TTT TT T TTT: TT T T TTT I TTT T T TT ? TTTT W. T TTT TT TTTT TTTTT TT TR, TT TTTTT TTTWT TTTTTT TTTf TTTTRRTT TT TTTTTTT TfTJ TTTTT T%TTT TITT TTTTTTTT TSTTT TTf TTTT T TT % TTf I TpT T TTTTTTTf TTf Tt TTfk TTS^ TTTT TTTT TTT TTT T TRTT TTT T TTS ef TTf | TTTTTTTT TT TT TT STRTT frs^ Pts* ttttPt tt ttt ^rr ? K.\ TfTTT TTTTT TTT TT o% TfTTT TTT ? T Tf T T TTTT TTT ^fTJT "TTTTTTTTf TT TTT TT ^ TTT T T T TTT TTT I TTTTTTTTTT T T , T TRrTRRTT TT TTTT T TTT TT I TTJ" TTTT TT TTf eTTT fTt TT ^ TTJ | TTTTT o o oooo TTTT TTfTTTTpTS TTf TTT TTTT TT TTTfT TTf TT T TTT ? t| TT I TT eTTT TTTTT TfT TRTTT TT TTTTTTTT TTT TTTT TT TTT TRTT T TTTTT TTf -\ O "\ CNO CNO O TT TT fTT I Tt T TTTTTTT <R T pTTTTf TITT TTTT 3RT TS^ TTTTT TRTTT TTT TIT TTTTT TTRTT TT T I TTpTTT TTT TTTf ^i PTTT ? t, TT, T TTT TRTT TSrjTT TTT T TTT TT TTTTT?, TTtTTRTTT, fTTTRTfTT, TTTT, TTTWT fTTTT TTTT TT T TST ? TT I TT TT TTTTTTT TT TTTT TTTT TTf TTTTTT TpTTT TTT T> TS I TfT TTTfT TTTT TIS^TTTT TTRTT T TTTT TTT TTTTIT TpT TT TTTTT TTTT TT T I TT TTTT TfTTT TTT TTTTT PtFtt thttt frfr Tt ttPtttt tt tt t: ttttt t Tf TTT RTf TT> TT3" TT TT3", TTT TTTTR fTTT TTTTT T -\ o o o' o o o PTFTT THTTf fTfT T TT TT TT TTTT T TTTTTRT RTf TT> TTf TT TTf I fTTTRTfTT, TfTT, TTTWTTf TTTTT TTTR TTTT PtPtT TpTTT TTTT TRfeT, TTTT, pTTeTT TTT TTTTT TTTT TT TT TTT T TTT TT TT RTf TTTTT TT TT3" I TTf o o o o o o o THTf TTTT TTTT TTT TfT T ZfTT TTT TT TpTS THTf TT t w% Pttt ts i t tttt ttt tt ttt ts tt tt TTT T WT TT TT ? TTT THTf TT TTT ^ T TT O ~\ o -\ o o o TT ^ TTf T ? THTf TTTT TTT TT TTTT TT TT TTf I TTTTTT TRTTlpTT T TTTf TTRFTT TTT ^TTf TTT # TJT I T TTf I TTT frPTT TTTT t, TT, TT TeT TTTfT TfTT TRTTT TTTTT TfTT THTf TTT TT T TTT TfTT et RTf TTT TT TR | TT# TFT TTTT TTTTTT TT TTTT TT: TSTfTTT TTTTT TTpT TTg, TTRT TJTf TTpT TTT W. I T# TT TfTT TTT TST STT TTTT TT: TTT TSrf T TST TTT TT T^fT TST TTRT TTTT ? TS I TTTT TTT OO o o o -• ^f TTTT TT: TTT TrS^TTT TT TJT TT TTT TT TTTT TT: -\ CN CNO O "\ O "\ TTTTT TTTTT TTT TTTTTTTT ? TST TTTT Tf T I TT o~\ -\ OOO o T TTTT TTTRT feTTT T RT TT TfTTT I TTRT TTT TpeTT TTT TTTTTT STT T TTTTf ^T TTS O O O -\ ' CN C TTpT TTTTf T%TT TTT Zfrsf TTTTT TTTT TTT TT TT T TTTTT ? ^TTf TT TT TTTT TTT TT TT T I TTTTTT -\ oooo -\ TRTT TTTTTT TTTTT TTf T TT t FTTTT T 1* TT m TTTT TTTTT TTT TTTTf TTT TTTTTTT TJTTT TTTT TTTTT TfT TT I TJTTTT TT T TTT T TTTTT TTT TTT TT T TTTTT TTTT T fT TTTT TTTT TTTTT TT TJT TSTTT I TTTT OO OO OOO TTTTT, TTTTTTTT TTTf TTTTT T TIT T TfTT TTTTT TTT qrrfk TTT, 3ST TT TTTT TT^ TT TTT TTTTTTT TfTT -x ' CNO' ' CN O C TTTTTRT TTTT TTT, TTTT TJT^TITT' T TRTpTTT T%TTTf TTT TTT ffffT TT?T TTT TTTT T%TTTT TT TT "fV TT -x O-x OCNO ?Tf TTTTTT TT TTTT TTTT TT TT I TTT - gibinod@yahoo.com Tf.Tf. WO fTTTTT t;, ?"TfTT: February 6, 2010 Siyami/Nepal Mandala yamha lha: tuti. 49 %.?«r.TT.*T *r*r m 1) &mi TTTT TTT W^ (^o^A3 TTT) T TfTTT TTTtPtTT TfTTT TTT TTTTT TTT, TTT, TTT T tfTTT TTRT T RTT TTTRTT TTT TTTT TTTT TTTTf TTTT TTTfT TT T TTT T TfTTT TTTlpTT TRTTT fTTT TT TfTT TTT TTTS TTT TeTTT TT T TT TTRT TTT ? T W. O CN O CN O I TT TfRTTT fTTT T. T. 11^ TT ... (Ro^ TT ^o TT) fTPr TfTJ TTTTT TfTTfTT TfTT TTTT TTT TT ^ TRT l^fl) T TTT TTTTTRT TTTTTTTf TTTT TTT TT: | T TT TT TTT "TTT, TfTTT, TfTTT, tfTTT, TRTpTTT, TTfTTT T T TfT TTTT TTTf RlfT TTT TTRTT T TTTTTTT TTTTTT TTT TTT TRTT TTTT, TTTlpTTT TffT TTT TTT T%TT TTTpT TTTR TTf TTT" T TTTTTTT T I TTT: TT TTT TffT TTTTpTTT TTTT TTTT TT. W^T TST ... R°^ ^5 ^ ) PtPt TTT TT TpTTRTTTT TfTTT TRTT T O O CNO O O TT TTT W. I TT ? tPtTTTT TT TTTRTT T TT TTT" TTTTTR: TpTTTT TTTT TTTTTTT T TTTT TffT TTTlpTTT TTTT TST PTT TTT TTT TTTT <\* \ TTTT T TTTT TTTTf TTTT TTT T CN "\ O CN O O I TK TRTT TTTTTTT TTTfTTT TT T, TTRT TTTTT TfT TTTlpTTT TTTT, TtPtTTT TpTTTT, TTTT TTT, TTT TTTT, T TTTTTRRfT TfTTfTT Tf5 fTTTT TRTTg: TTT T TTTpTTT TTSTT TTTT TpTT TTeT TTTTTTT fTT T5TT TTT TTT TTTT TTT WO pTTTT 13 TfTT TTTT TT TTT TTT TTTT TTTT TT TfTTT TfT TpTpT TRf TT TfT TfTpT TRTTT Tf TT W. I ^ O O ^ O CNO t tPttFt TT ?oo<3 Tf tPttt tPtttttttt Ftttrt TTTTT TfTTT TTtPtTTT pTTTTT "TRTTfTTTTf TpTTTT T tPtTTTTT B5TTT TfTT TTTfTTT, TFTTT, TtPtTT T TfTTpTTT TTT TTTTTTTTT TTT IpTTT TTp^S TTST" TfTT T TTTTfTT TT TTT5T TeTTT - <\\% Tt TTT Newah Swaayatta Raajya TifTTTTfTT TTTTT TJTTTRfT TTTf TRrTRJTT TTT TTlpTTTT TTTRTT TRTTTT T TTTffTTT T TTTTT TfTTTTTRTT TTTT rfTT TeTTRTf T TlpTTT, TTpTTT T TRTpTTT tPtTTTTTTT TTTTRTTRl TTfTTTTTTT TRTpTTTT TpTTTRT TTf TTTTT, TTTTTT TffT TTTTRTTT TTTT TT TTTT TTTRTTTTRir TTT TTRTT T STT TTTTTTT T S TTTRfT TTTT TTT TpTTTT TpTTTT TST: TTT: TTTTTTTT TTT TTTTT TTT TTfTT T TRRTTT fTTTTT TTTT TTT W° TfeTRT % (~<\ pTTTT ~iO<\o) 7fT| TT TltTTfTTS TTT: TTTT TTT TJT^nfTTT TTTf TT W. I TT TRTT T Tf: TTTT TTTTf TTTTTfT TTTTT TTT T TTT: TTTT T RTTf TTT: TTTRTTT TTRT TTT TTTTT T TJTT TTTTTT T TTT: TTTRTTT TTTTT TT I TT TJT^TtTTT TTRffTT ? TTT TTTT TT TTTT TCT TTT T TTTTRT TTTT W. I T TTTf Tf TTT TTTT TT TST TRTT TT TfT TTT T5TT I TtPtPt TTTT TTTT TTT TTTT TTTTTTT TTT "TT TfTT TTT TT TTR (TTT) TTTTf TTT TTT 'TTT "TRT" (TTT TT) TTT TTTT T TTT Tf TT W. I TTpTTpTTf TT(TT) TT CNO O O "\ O TRRTf TTT TT TTT T TTTT TT TTTT TT T TTTT TT I SpTTfT f>TTTTT TTT fT TTfTT TTTfTT TTRT TpTTTTT TTR TITTTTl T=T TTTT TT TTT TTTTJ TTTfT T I TTTTTT TTT TTTfT TTT TTTT TTT "T" T TTT "T" TTRT TST W I T ? TTTT TT TRT TfT TTR T TeTTT TTTT/TTT TT TTT fTTTfT T I TTTT TTTTT TTTTT TTTT TTT TTT W. I TTT T O O OOO TTTTTT TpTTT TpTTRir TTT TTT TT I TTTT TT TTT TfTT sft TTTf TTT RX TT Tf TTT TTT TR Pttt ttttj tt tctt i ttt ttttt ttt trtt tttt (s.t. -\ CNO O O CN T^-T^iS) T TTT TTfeT TTTT TTTTTT T "TTTT" TT TTf 50 Newah Vijnana-7 T TT T I (TTfT, RO%o : %%) stt TITT TTTT ^ TT Tf TTT F TfT TT TTTTT TT TRT5 TSTTT T5TT I TfTTT fTTT TT TTTT 0~\ O O CNO O tttt tPfttt, Pttt, rttt>, ttt ttt ttt: f tt i sttt TT TTTTfT TfTTT TTT TftTTTf# TT TTT TeTTTpT TT TTTpT TTRT T TTTTT TTTTT TTTTT: STTT T TT F TTeT I TTT". FT. FRTTTTr TTT feTTTT TTffr F TTR TpSTf W. I T TTTfT TT TT TtPfT TS TTT T (tfTTT, T^o : X%) I TTTT TTTTTTf RRTTT TTT TTTTTT FTT TT STT TTTT TFT TTT TTTT T TTTT TTTTT TTTTT T TT TT TTTT TT F TT TCT T I TT F TfT> TTTTTTT TT T TTTT tpTT TTT, TRTTfT, tFTT TfTT T STST TTTTRT TT TTT TTTT F TTTFT I TTTT TTTRTTT TTT TT: SRT TTTTT TT, TTpTTT TpTT TTT F TTT TTf SpT TTTT TTTT TT I 3) T>fct^T%^ ^WW^T, ^ ?faT: TT^T TfTTT TTTTTT TTT TTTTT TTfTT %SS TT TfTTT T TpFTTTT tt t iW tt Pttt tttt s w. i tt Pttt TFrr t:Pt t- ^TfTT TTTTT TTTTT TTTRT TTTT TlpTS TTT TTT pTR RT TTTT TTTfTT RTT TTT TTTT STTT TTTTT TFT TTTTT TTTTT TTTTT TT TTTTf fTTTTT TTT TTT T-^TfTTf TTT PTPTT TJTTS TFJ] TTT TTRT TTTTT TT I RTTTT T TTT TTT STT TTT pTTRT TTTT TTTRi" TTTTT, TTTTT, TTf, TTTTTTTf ST STT TTT TTT TTf TT Tf TRTTTRl sfrr ttPttttt (ttttt) ttt sttt ttt Ittr tt i sPtft PTTTT TTTTT TTTTTTTsf TT^TT TTTT TTTTTT TTT TRT TT TTT TT TTTTTTTsf TpT TTTT TTfTT TfTT TT TTT TTT I TTTfT TTTT pTTT fTTT T-TTTT TTT PtPtT TTTS TTT TTTTTT TTTTF TTTTT TTTT TfT TTTpTTT TTTTTT TT TTTT TT W. I TTTTT "TTTTTTT" TRT fTTTTT TT TTTT Tf TTT TTTTT T PtPtT TTS TT TTTTT W. TST O ^ O CNO O t| TT T I TTTTTTT TTT TTT TTTf TTT TTRT PtRTTT Tf TT: TT^T TT TTTT fSTTTTf TTT TTTTf TpTTTT T5TT I T TTTf TT: s.T. Y^Y 1 TTTT TTTT TTTT TTT TT TTT TTTT T % T TTTT FTTT "TTTTTT TTT" TST TR TTT TT T I TTTTTTTT T TT TFT TTTT W. I TRTT TT TT TT TTT "T TTpT fTT TTTS TTf STTT TTT o -\ o o o o o TTT" TTTfrt T T T/T T I SpTFTTTT T. TTTRTTR ^ TTRT TTT TT TT TTT TTTTT TT TT TT TST fTTTT TT O "\ CNO CN "\ O T TJTT TftTT TT TTTTT W. I TTTTTT TTT TT RRTT TfT TTTT Tf^fTTT T TTT TT "Tf TTTTT TT" TTTTT W. I (Mr, ROXX : W) RTTT> TTTT TTTTTTTTf TTT fTTTf TTT Tff (fTTTT) TTTf TpTT fTTT TFTTTT TTT TTT TTT I TTTTT TTTTTTTTTT TTT fTTT fTTT TTf (fTTT) TTT TST T TSTTRTf T TTTTfTT TTS TT TfTlpTTT T TRT TTTTtJ T TfT T I TTTTTTT T TTTTTTTTTT TfT RTTR TTTT TTT F TT ^TS I TT TTTffT TTTT TT "TTTpT TTTTf PeTT" T TT TTT TTT TTTTT TpTTT TTTf (TT) T TT, T TRTTT TR TTTT sttt TTT fTTTT TTT W. I fTTTTTTT TTTTTTTT T TTRT TTRT T T5 TT T TT TTTT fTTT Tff (fTTTT) TTT TffTS TT TTTT TTTTT TTTTT T I (TRf, Ro^ : <jY<j-l^) sjf ^TTT TTTT W Tf TTT TTTTT TTT TFTTTT T TTTTT fTTTf TTT TTT, TfVTTT fTTT, TTT f>TTTT T TfTTT TTT CN "\ ' "\ O ' "\ O "\ TTT (fTTTTT) TffT TTTT TTTTT TTTTT T I TTTTTTf TTT TTTTT T TT TT, TT, 3RT, T T TT TRT TTT Tf TTT I TTT TT TT TTTT TTJTTRT TSTTT TT TT TTT 5RT tttt tP^rt ttt ttt TTf Pttt tt ttt i tttr RTT TF T FT TTT STT TTTTTTTTf TTT T F TT TT TTTT TT T5TT I TTTTTTTT TTTT TTfTT TTT TTTT T O CNO O O O O RT TTf T TTf TT TJTFftTRTT TTT RTT F TRR5, TTTR, TT CN O ' ' ~D ~D ' ~D T, PT^T, TITT, TTT, fTTT TlpT TITTT T TTTTTfT TTTTTT TTTT W. I tf) <|vri|i|| ^ W^Sfm - Wife H)+dlP*l+ TFJTcT^f :- tMt TT TTfTRTTT TF TTT TTtPtTR TRTT TfT TTTT PTrfT TTT TTTT TT ^V Y T TTTTTTTT ^T TTTTT TTTT TTT fTTTTT TTT I TT RRRT TfJTS TTTFTTT: SRT T TTT fTTTTT TTT I TT T^^ T Tf TRF TTTT TTT: TT T TT T TT fTTTTT TTT I TT TT TRTT TTT TT fTTTT TT TITTT TTT I TTTT TTTRfTT TTRT TT TpTTT TT TTT: TTT TTT TTT TTTTTTTT T TTT TTRT TFTTTT TT T I TTTTT F TT TT, TTf, TTT, TTTpT TTTT TTTT TJT TfT TTT TTRTT TT W. I T F T TTTfTTT: TTT TTTT TT TTT ST TITTT TTT TTTT TTTTT TTfTT TfTT TTT Tf TT T TTTT TTT, TRTTT T TTfT TTTTTTT TTTpT TTTT TTT TT TTfTT W. I TJ¥ TTRT TTT TTT T TT TV TTT TTTTT TTTT TS I TTTT TTT T^RT TTTT -\ CN O O O "\ TfJT TTTlpTTT TTTT TS I TTTT TffT TTTTT TTTf TTTT TlpTT TTTTpTTT TFTPtT o o ^ -, -, o o TST TTTlpTTT TTTTT TS I TRF TpT, TTT T TTTf TTf TTTf TTTT TTf TTT TS I TTTT TTpTTTT TpTTT TT TtPfTT TT TfTT TT Tf TTT TTTTT TT fTTTT TpTTTT TS I TTT TffT TTTTTT TTTT TfpT RfTfTT TfT RfT TRT TS I TTT TTT TT TTT TTT, TfTTT, TTfT TTTT ^TTT TT?TT# TTT TRTT TTRffTT TTT TfT TTT TTTT TTT TRTT TTTTT TTTTpTTT TTTTTT TTTf TT TpTpTpTTT TTT TTTTf TS I TfT TRT TTTRTTT TTTTTT Newah Swayat Rajya yaa Awadharana 51 TTTTT TTTTRRTT TpTRffTT TT TTpTpT TT TS I TTTTf o -\ o o o o TTRTT TTfTT TTT TJTT TTTT TTTT TTF TfTT TTTTTTTTf TTTT TTT F TFTT ^ TTS TTTT# TRRT TTT T£ TST TTTT TS I ^TTf TTTfT TTTTRT TTTTT TT TTTTTRT TTRF TTTTTTf TTRT TTT TTTT TTTTT TTTTRRfT -\ O CN O -x O TRtPtPtTT TTTTf TT TFTTTtTTTT TTTTT TS I TTRT Tff TffTTT TTRT T TTRT TTTT T TTfTT TTTTT fTTTT TT5T TTT TS I TfTT ^T TTT TTTf TT TffT TTTffTTT TTTT TS I TTT TTTTT fTTffTTT, TTTTTTf T TTfTTT fTTTTT TTS fTTTT T TTTT TTTT TTT TTT" TTTTTRT TfTT TS I TffTT trttPtTTT, TfTTT TTTTTf, TTTTT TTT, TffTTT TTT, TT fTTTTT, TTTT TTTTT TJTT TTfTT TS I TTTT TpT T TTpTJT fTfT TTT TTTTpTTT TRT TTT tTfTTT/TTfTTTTf TJTTTR T TTTfTTRTT TRT TTT TS I TTTT TTTT TTTTT T5, TTT T TTFTfrfTT TTTT TS TTT TTT ZTTTTTTTTf TTT TTTT TTTT TfTT TS I TT T, TTT, TTT, TTT, Tf TfTT, TTTT TTfTT TTTT T ^>> ~D ~D> O' O' O' "\ OOO T TTTTf TTRTT TpTTTT TS I ^TTf TTTT TT TTTTT frr-frr ttttt ts, sfrr TTTTfTTT TfrfTpTTT TTrrr TS I TTTf T TtPtTTT FT TTfTTT fTTTT, TRTTT TTTT TTTTpTTT T tTTTT TTTpT pTTTT TTTT TS I TT TTTTTf TfTT TFTpTTT T TeT TRTTTTTT TRT TTTTT TS I TTfTT TTTT TTT TTT TTTTT TT STTTTT FS I ^TTf Tf TfT TTTTTT TTTTTTTT T T TTT TTT TTTT TfTT RRf TT T TTTTfT TTfTTFf TSTTT TTTT TTT TTTTTT TTT TTTT TS I TTTTTTT TTTfT TTTTT TTfT TTTTTT O O "\ O O CN ~\0 TTT TTTT TTTT TJTT JFTTf fTTTT TTTTT TTTT TfT TfTT TS I TffT TTTTTTTT TTTTT TTTf fTTTTT Tf TT TT fTST fTfTT TT TTTTRTT TTTT TT: TTT TTTTTf TRRT TT5T TfTT TS I TT F TFTTT TffTTT TTT TTT TTT TTTTTS TfTT frfT TffT fTT TTfT TTT TfTT TS I T TTfT TTf TT T T TRT TTTT TTS fTTTTT TTT Tf TTT TT fTt>TT TTTTTf fTTTT TFTT TTfT TTfT TTT TTTT T fTT TTS I TT F ST TTT T TT TTT TTS TfT TTTT TRf/FTr TTT TTT T ST TTTT TTT TT TT^TTfrt TTTT frfr # o ' cn o cn o R TTTT TTT TRTT TTfT fTTTT TRTR T TT5T TTTT TS I <i) ^T: f^RrT TT^T ? a^TT ^TFn :- TT TTTTf TTTT TffT TTTffTTT TTTTT TTTT TTTT T RT T ST TffT TTT TSTT I ST STT TTT /TTTTTT TRT TfTTT TT TTTTTTT TJTFffTTT stttTTT TT F Tt TTT TT Tf Tf TTT TT T I TTTT TTTTT TT TTTTTT TTTTT T CNOOOO "\ O "\ TTTT TTT TTTf Tf S ^:^I ITTpS TS TST pTTT T TFTTT ST fTTT TTTT T I T TTT TTT F Tf TTT TSTTTT T TTTTTT TTT TTTT TTT TTFTTT TTTTT TTf: TRT TfT T TTTTT" TS I TTTT TTTTf T TTR TJTFRpTRfT TTTTTT TTT TTT: TTFTT, TTTTTT fTTTTT T TTTTf TTJTTTf TS I TTTT TTT T: S TTTpTT TTTTTTTf TTT: TTTTT TTTT TTTTTT TTT TTT TTTTT TRRTT TTT TST TRRT TTTTTf PtPt TTTTTT TTT T TpTpTpTTTf pTT TS.TT Tf TFRRT IV?, T TTTTf T TTT TT, TTT, TTT TTTT TTTT TTfTTTTT TTTT TS I TT TTTT TTTT TT TTTTT TT T TlpT T TTTpTT T TTT TT TJTFffTTT STfTT TTTTfT TfTRTTT ffffT TTTf TTTTT T TTRfTffTTT TpTpTpTTT tPtttt trPtt TS I TTTT TTTT TTTTf TT T:fsST frfT TTlpTT T TTfTTTT TJTFffTTT TfT TTT TTTTTTT TTRT TT, TTTT STT T TfTTT TFTT TT TT, TT TTTf TJT^TfTT' T TTTfTTT -x o o o ' o ' o TTfT, TTf TTTfT fTTT, TTTT, fTTTTT, TTTS TTTTT TTTTT, FTTTRTT TT, TfTT, TTRTT, TfTTT, TT, TTTpT, TTTf TfTTT TTT TTTT TS I T TRTT TfTTT TTTT TT fTTT TTTT TTTT T - TT) TJTFflpTTT Tf TTfT TTTTTTTf TTTT TTTTT T TfT TT TTT TTT, T3") TpTTRTTTT TT TRRTTf T TRTTTT" TTTTTR: TfTT TTTpTT TTTT TTTT TTTT TTTTT TTf: T RT TTT TTT, T) TJTFTlpTRfT TTTTTT TT TT T TTTT TTT TT TTT T TTTTTT fTTTTT TT TTTT TTTTT T O O O O CN Tf: TT TTT TTT I (^TT TTSRTT TTT TT TTT TTT TTTRTTT TTTTT T TTTT T - ) T TTT HT: TTT t^RfT^ tTfTTTTTT TTT: TTT/TT TT TTT TTTTTT TTTf TT TTf: TfTTfTT TfTT TfT TTTT TTT Tft TTTR TT I TTfT TTTTTT TTTTTT TRTTffTTT TTTfTTT TTf TCT T T TTTT TTT TTTTTT TlpTTTT TT O CN ~\0 CN O I TTTT TTTTTTTf TT fTS TTT TTT TT: F TTTT T TfTTT TJTTfT W. I fTTT fTT: TTT TpTTTTTT TT TTTTTTf T TTTTTT" TTTTTT? TRTfT TTFTT T TTTTTTf TTfTT TTTpTT TT TTT: TTTT TTTTT TTTT TTTT TCT TJTTS frftTT TT S ~(TW. Tf^T I I ^f fTTT TTT TTTTT T TfTT TT TTTT FJT ^rl TT TTTTT TTTTT TST TT TTT TTT fTST: I TT TfTTT TpTTTTTS T TTTTTTT T%TT T TTTTTTf fTTTT TTT TTTT TTTfTTT TTT TTTTTTT TT TTTTT I TTT TRTTT TfTT TT TTT fTT: JTSTT I TJTTS S ^ TTTRfTf TTTTT T TTT TfTT TTTTT T W. TST T TTTT TRT I TT TfT TT ttfT^TfTT ^TRTTT TT TT T TTfTT TTT TT TTT T TTfTfTTf fTTTTT TT TTTT TTTTT TTTT TT TTfTTfT TST W. I TT TTT TT TTTTf 52 Newah Vijnana-7 TTT TfpTTfT TpFTTT TTTTTT TTR TTTTT TTTT fTTT TT TTTT TTTT TRT TTTT F TTTT TTfST Tf W. I TJTFRfTRfT TTTTTT TT TTf TTTTTT TTTT TCT TTf: T TTTTT TTT TTT TTTT TTT TTTTT T I ST STT TF TTTf TTT TTTT TTT fTTTT T TpTT T I TT TTT T CN CN "\ OOO TTTTT TT TTT T pTRT TTFTT T pTTTTT TT TT TTFTT TJTFRfTRfT TTTTTTTf TTTT TTT TT TTTT TTT TTTTT TS I TT TTf: TTTT TTT TT TT TT TTT TT OOO oooo TTT: TfTTfTT TTRfTT TTFTT TT TT TTT TpTTTT TTTfTTf frfT fTTT TTTT TT TTS^T TS I TTT TTTT T O OOO o T TTTT TT TT ST TTTT TRR. TT TT TT TST T TT O O CN O OO O TTT TTTTf W. I TT ST T T TT TfT TTT F TTTfT TTTT fPt TTT O CN "\ OOO TTTRT TTT TT TTST: TST fTTT T STT TTT TT TT T I TTTRT TT fPt TT TTTT TTT TpTTRTfrt TpTT T O CN O O CN TTfT TTTTT T TT T I TTTRT TTT TSTTT ^rl TTTT TTTT TpTTTT TT TTTf T TTTT TJT (Union Territory) T TTT i TTT TTTRT TTT FTT frfTTTf TTT TTTT TTTT T T TTT ^ TTT TFT TST TTTTT TTTTT TTTTT TTf: SRTT TTT TfT TpTT TT TTT I TT TTTRT TT F TT TTTTf TfT TTT TTTT TT TT F TT I TJT TfT TTT TJTS T TTTf TfTTR TTfTT TTT TfT TRTf TfT TTTTT T TTT TJTTf fTT TS I TTT TTTTTTT TTT TTfTT TTT/TTT TST TTTTT TTT o -\ o o ^ o TTT fTT TTffT TTTTTT TTTTTTT TTTTTTf TfpT TT T T TTTT TpTpTpTTTf pTTT TTTTTTTf sr£ fTT fTTTT TfTT TTTT, TTfTT, TfTTT, TTTT TlpT T>T> TTTT TT, TTT/TfTfTTT TRfTT TTT TTTlpTTR TTT TCT I sfTT TTT TT TTTT TTT TTfTT TT TT T TffT tPtPtPt TTT T TT TfT TTRTTfTT TfrfTpTTT TpTTTT TrPtT TS I TTT T O O OOO T TTT fTT TTf TfT TTTTTTT FT, FfT T TfTTR TTTTTf frfT T TTfT TTTT TT TJTTf frfTS I %) ^T: <I^«M«MI tf^HT ? ^nfspfTTT :- TffT TT TRT TTT TTT T TTTT TTTTTf TTTTf fTTTT TTTT TS I TTTT TTTTT TTT TTTT TTTT TST T TTfTT TTRTTT TTTfTTRT TTTTf TS I TTTT TTTT TRT TTTTTTT TJTFffTTT TpTS TRTTT TTfT TTTf TT ~\0 ' O OCNO fTT TTTTTT TTTTTTT TTTTf TpTTTT TSTf TTT TfTTTT TTTTTfTT TfTfrfTTTf TTTTf TS I T TTTT TTT TT TFTTTT TRTTTT TTTTf I TTT TTTT TTTTTT TTT F TTT TTTT TT TT, TTTTT T TTTT TS I TTTPTT TT TTTf TTT TFTTT TTTTT TTTTT TTTTfpTT pTTfTT TTTT fTTTT TfTT TS I TTT TTfTT TT TTT TTTT TT T TTT TTT TTRTT TTT, TTT, TS, TT, TTT, WSftt, TTlfT, TRT, TTT, TTT, TlpTT TfT TTTfTTT TpTpTpTTT fTTT TTTT TTT TS I TTTT TRTT TpTTTT TTf: TTTRTT TTfTT TTTTTT TTTf TT TTTT TfTTTT TT TST TTT TTTTTf PtPT TTTTT TTT T TfrfTpTTT TTpTTRT TTTT TS I TT TTT: TRTT TT TTfTT TTT TlpT T TTTRTT T TTT TT RJTFffTT STpTT TTTTT TTRTT ffTT TlpTT TTTTT T TTTTfpTT TpTpTpTTTf TpTTTT TrPtT TS I TpTT frfT TT TTT TT Tf TTTT TTTTfT TTTTTT TFTTTTT fTTfTT TT TT T TS I TTT TTT TTfTT TT TT TTT TTTRT TpTRffTT OOO o o TTTf: TTTT TTfTT TTTR TTTT TS I TT F TTT: TTTTT TTT TfT TTT TT TTTT T TS I TRTTT TT TT TT TT TTTT TT TTT TTTTT TT Tf TTTT I TTT TT TT CNO CN O O v= O O TTTT TRTTT fTTT (Customary Laws) TT T TTTT TT TfTTfTTfT TTTTT TTfTT TT TT T:fSTf: TT Tft TS I TTT TTR, TRTR T TTTT TTT TTTTTTT TTTT TfTTR TRfTT TS I TTTT TTTT TRTTT TTTf, TTT, TTTT TTTT, fTT TTTT O O ~D ' ~D ' ' CN TTT TTTTT TTTTTT TTJTT TT, TRTT, TTTTf, gTS TTT, TtPtTT, TTTTTf TlpT TTFT TT qTT TpTTR TS I TTT TTTTT TTTPTT TTTf, TRT pTTT, TTT, TTTTT, TTT TTTTf, TfTTfTT TTT, fTTTT fTTTT, TTT, TfTT, TT TTTT, TTTT TTT, TT, TTT, TTT, TTT fTTTT, TT, TTRT, TfTTT, TTf, fTTTf TTT TJTFlfTTT TTTfTTT T TTTTpTT TRTT, TRT pTTTT, TTTT TTfTTT TTTf TTTT, TRT TfTTTT TS I TTTT TRTTT TTTfTT TfTT T fTTT TfrfTTf TR TT fTTTT TTT TS I TT F TTT TTTT TT T TTT STTT T TTT TTTT TfTT, TT? TTTT Tft T TfTTR T TTTT TTTT TS I TT F TTTT TTTTT TRTf T RT TTT TTT TRTT# TTT TITTT TfTpTpTT TTT, TpTRffT TTT TTTT TT TTT TTTf TTTTT TpTRffTT TTT TTf T ifr TTT TTT T TTT TfrfTpTTT TpTTTT TS I TTTT TTTT TTT F TTT TfTT T TTTTf TTT T TS I ^fTT TTT ^\^\ TT Tf TTT TTTT TTTTfT TRTf TTTpT TTT TSTTT TfTTT fTTTT TTT T fTTTT fTTfTT TTTTT TTTS I TR T TTT: TTTT TTS TTTT fFTTf fTTT RT TTTT TfFffTTr TTTT TS I TT TTT TfT> TTTT TT T TfTT, fTpTTT, TTJTT TTTf TRTT TTT t TTT Tf TTT TTTT TTTT TTT TTTT TS I TT F S % "RTTTTT TR T TTTT TFTTTT TfTTTT TS I TTTTT TTT TTTT TTJT ^ T-TTTT, TTT TTTTf T TTTR, fTTTT fTTT, fTT, TTRT, TTTTT, TpTTTT fTTfTT T TTTTf fTTTT, TTpT FTTTTT, TTfTT TTTf, TTTpTT tfT, TFT T TTfTTTT, TTT, TTT, TffTT, TfTfT,, TT Newah Swayat Rajya yaa Awadharana 53 fTTTT, TTTT T TpTT TTTT TRTT, TfTTT T feTTT TTTTRT, TTTfT TT TfTT, TpTTFT T tPtTRT TTT, trpTT TTTRTT, TTTRT, pTTTT, TTTT, fTTT FT, TTTTf TTT TTTPT, TJT T TT fTTTT, TRT T TTTT TTTTfTT, TRT, TT T TTTTf, TT, TTfTTT TfT TR T TTTT TFTTT TfTTR TS I TT F TTTfT fTTfTTT TTfTT TRTTT TTTT TRTT TfTRTfTT TFT, TTTT TTR TTTTTT, TRTT, TT TFTT, TTTTf TTT TT, TTTfT TR. RT TTRT, TTTTT TTT, TTTT TTTf T TPfRRT TTTT, TTRT, TRTTTS, PrfTTT fTTfS TTfTT TTTT TTTT TTTTTT, TT, TT, sfFTT TTfTTT TfTTT TTf TTf, TTTTTRT TTTTTT, TJT TTRT TTTTTT, TTRT T fTTTT, T5, TT, TTTf, fTT T TTTRFTTTT TTTTfTT, TTTTfT TTTTf, TRTf TTfTT TffTT TTTTTT Tft T TpTTTT fTST TS I TfTTTT TTT TT TTTT TTT TTT TTT" T TTTTT TfTTR TR T TTTT TFTTT TfTTR (Concurrent Rights) TT TTTT TTT TS I S) ^T: feJUTrT <|vri|i|| ?frfcf :- TTTT TTTT TTT TT TTT TTTTf TT TS - T) TRT TTTT T TTT TTRT • TTTT TTTTT TT TTTTfTT TTT TS I TTTR TSTfTTTTT fTTTT fTTTT TTT TTfTT TT TT, TTTTT, TT TTTT T TTTpTT TTT TTS I • TTTT TT TfTTTTT TTTT TTT TTTT TTTT TTT F fTTTT TS I T F pTTTT TTRT TTT TTTT TTTT TTT TTTTf TTTT TS I • TfpTT TTtPtTR, TfTTT TfTTTT, TTTTT TTT, TRTT FT, TT fTTTTT, TTT TTTfT TlpTTI TTTT TS I • TTTT TT TTTf TTT TfTTT TTTTTf TTTTT TTTTTfTT fTTTTT TTfTT fTTTT TS I TfTT frfT TTTT TTTT TTT TTTf TTTT TTTTTf TTTTTT TFTRTTT fTTTTT TT TTT • TTTT TTTT TTTT TTT TTTS TT TTTT TT TTT TT TTT fTTTpTTT TTTTfT fTTTT" TTT T RTTT/TTT TTTT T TTTTf TTRTTT TfTfpT TTT fTTffTT TTTTTTf TT TRT TS I • TTTT TTT Xo TfTTT fTTpTTfT tPtPtPtT TT TTT TTT TTT TTTT TT TT TTT TTf Tt| TfTRTfTT TTTT TTTT TTTT TTf: TTTT TTTR TTTT TS I • TTT: TTTT TTT TT TTT TT F TRT TTTT T TS I TTfTT TT TT TTTT TTTT TT TTT TT TTTTT TT TT TTfrS I TTT TTT TTTTTT TTTTfTT fTTTTT T TTT TT TTTTTTTT TTTTT TT TT TTpSTT TT TTTS I • TTTT TTTT TT TTT TT Tf TTTf TTTTT TRTTTTT TpTTR TTTT TTT TTTRTT TTT fTTRT TfTT T TTfTT, TfTpTT, TffTT, TTTTfTT, TfTT, TTT, TTTpTT, TlpTTTfT fTTTT pTTT TTTT TTT fTTTTT TTT fTTT TfS I • TTTT TTTT TTT TT TRRT TpTTfTf TTTpTT TRTTTTT TfTTTTTT TRTT TTf TTTTT TT TTTTTTf TffT TTT TS I T TfpTTT TTTT TT TT ffTT TTT TTT TTTT TT TTTTTS I • TTTT TTTT TTT TTTf TJTTf TfTTT TfTTTT TTTT TRTTT TS I TT TT TfTT pTTT TTTT TTTT O CN O O C "\ TfpTTT TFTTTT TpTTR TRpTT TS I • TTT TTpT RTT /fTT TTfT TTT/TTT TTT TfTTR TS I • TTT TfTT TfTTT TTTTT TfTTft TT TTTT TTTT TTTT TFTfTTf TST TTTT TTT TS, • TT F TTTT TTTT TTTf #Tf FTTR TT TT TT TfTTTT TT TTT TTT TTfTT TT TT TTTTT TfTT TTTT TS I • TTT TTTTT TT TT TT TTTTT TTTT TfT TRTTTT TTf RJTTRT TTTT TfTTTT TS • TTT TFTTT TTTT TTTT TTTTT TTT TT T TTTT TTFTf TTTT TfTT TS • TTTT TTTT TTT TTTfT T/TT TSTT TT TTTf TfTTR TTT TTT TT t fTTTT TR RT:fT fTTT TfT TT TTTT fTTTffTTR ^WTTO Tf TpTTR ?S I T3") tPtt ttPt • TTTT TTTT TTT TTTT TTTTTT T TTTf fTTTTT TTTTTf TTT TTfTTTT TTfTT, TTTTpTT T TlpTT TfT? TTT TTT TTTT TT TTT TTTf fTTT T TTTTT TTT TTTT TTTT T TTTf T TfTT TRT TS I • TTTT TTTT TTTf TTTT TTR T TTTTT5 fTTRTT TTTT TST TTTTRTT/T frpTT TTTT TS I • TTTTTT T TTTTfTT TTTT TfTffTT TTTT TTTTT TTTT Tf: TT T TTTf TTT TTTf TT O OOO "\ O CN TTRTT Tf TTTT TTT TTTTT TTTT TT TTT 54 Newah Vijnana-7 Pttt Pts i • TfTT TTT TTT TTRTTT TTpTTRf TfTTTR C "\ O O CN O Tf TT TTT T TTpTT TTTTfTT TTTT TTTTT T T TTTT TTTT TT TTRTT Tf T TTTT TfTTT TTfTTT TTT T TTTT TTTTpTT TRTT TTTT STT T TTT TTT TTTT TS I • TTT, TRTT T TfTTTT TTT TTTTTTT RJTFffTT STTT TT TT T TpTTTT TTTTT TTTT TTTTT T RTT TT TpTT TRRTfTT TfpTf pTTT TpTT TffT TTTTT PTTTTT TTTT TfTT TTTpT T TTTTfTfTpTT TTTT T TRT5TTTTi TT TfT TSTT TS I o o o o o • TTTTf fTTTT TTRT fTTTT TTRT T TtPtPtT TTT TTTTf TT: TTfTT TfTT TTS TTTf TTT TfT TTTT TS I • TTT: TTTT TTT TTTf TTTf TTT TTf TTTTT TRT TTTPT TT: TSTTT TRTT pTTTT TTT T fTTTT fTTfTT TTTTT TTTS I TT F TR T TT TT TTS TTTT fFTTf fTT RT TfTTT TTFffTTf TTT TS I • TTTpTT TRT fTTRTr frfT fTTT TTTTf TTTT TS I • TTT: TTTTT TTTf, TTf, fTTT TfTTT, fTT TTTf TT: TTTTT TTTRTT TTTT TT, TTTT, T TTTf, ITS TTT, TTTTT TTTT TFT TRT TTT TpTTR TS I • TTT: TTTTT TJPt fTTTT, TTT, TTRTT, TfTT tf TTf, TfTTfTT TTTf, fTTTT fTTT, TTT, TfTT, TT TTTT, TTTT TTT, TT, TTT, TTT, PTTf, TTTT, TTf fTTT TTT TfT TfTTR TS I TT F TTT TTT TT T TTT SI^E ^ 'TTT ^% "^ TTTTT TfTTTT T TTTT TTTTTT TS I • TTT fTTTT T TTJTT TT TTTT TTRTT T TTTT TTTT TpT fTTT fTTT TTT TTTTT TTTT TfTT TTTfT TTT fTTTT TpTTTT T TTT TRT TFTTT TS I • TT TTT TTTf TTTT TT T TRTT, frfTTT, TTJTT TTT TTT TTTT t TTT Tf TTT TTTT TTT TTTT TS I T) ttPtt TrfT • TTTT TTTT TTT TT TR? t TpTRTfT TTTT TT, TTf, TT, TRTJT, TTTTT, TTpTT TTT, TTTTTTT TTTf fTTTTT TT T TT fTTT T TTTTTT TTFR TSTTf I • TTTTTT T TT T TfTTTT TTT TTT TTTTf fTTTTT TTFTT TTT TfTTC TTTTTT TfTT, TTfTT, TTT T ffTT TTTRT TTTT TTT TT TTffTT I TT TfTfTTT T T%TT TT I TT, TTT TTTT TTTTTT TTTT TTT TTT TS • TTTT TTTTT TTT TT TTT TfT TTT TfT TfT TfTT TS, fTTT fTTT TT TTTS TTf I • TfTTTT TT TTT TffTTT TTT TTTTT TTTT TTFTTT TTTTTT TS I • TTT TTTT TTTTT T5, TTT T TTFfTfrfTT TTTT TS TT TT TTfTTfT TT TTTT TTTTf TfTT TS, • TTT TTTTf, TTT TlpTTf TTTTf frfT TT fTTT TTTTT TTTT TfS I ftlPTT TTTTR TRTT PtPT TlpsfT TTRRTT TTTTT TffT TTS I T) TTTTJTT TJpT • TTTT TTTT TTTTf TRTJTT TffT Tf TTTTfTT TRT TS I • TTTT TTTfrfTT TTTfTTT T TTTTT fTTTRt TTTTTTTT TT, tPfT T TRTTT TRTT T Tf fTTRTT PtPT TTTTTf TTTTTTT TTT fTTRTT TTT TTTT TfS I TfTT TfeRTTR T TTRRTfTT TT TRTT TS I • fTTT TfTTJTT TRTTTf TTTT TTfTTT TTTf TTTT TT TTfTTT fTfT TTT T W. I TTT TT Tfrrr ttt ttr t tttt trtttjt ts i • TTTT TTT fTT fTT TTT TTTT ^ TTTTfTT ft fr, frfr, trtjt t ttttt ttt: t ttt tttt TTfTTT T TTTfT TTTTf TTT TT TR?f TT TRT TTRTT TTJT TfTTT TT TTT TFfpT TfSI • TTTT TTTfTfTt TTTTTT TTT pTTT TT, TTTfT, TRTT T TTTTTTT TTTTTTT TTTTT S TT TfTTTTfTT fTTT TTT TTTf I TTf: TTTT TTTTT TT T TTfTT TTT TpTT ^V^ T fTTTTT TTTTTTT o oooo o T TTTTTT Mr TTTTfTfTt TT TTTT TTTRTT TfTTT T TTTT TTTTJTTftT TffT TT I • TfTT TFTTTTTT TTTfT TTTTTT TTT TTTT TTTT TTTT, fTTTT TfTTT TT TTT, TT:, N; o' O O CN O' ' TTTf, TT:, TT, TTr T T5 TlpTTT STT TTTT fTTT fTfT TfT TT TRTTT TS I O O CN O O • TTT: TTT TTTTT TTTTT: TTRTTT TT, TTTfT T TT TTTT TTTTTT TTT TTTf TTTf TTT TTfT TfTTT ^:^ TTTTTT TTTTTT TTT: TTT TT TTfT TTTf I • TTT: TTT TT fTTTT TS, TTT TTTf TT: TT TTTTTT TT TTT TTFR TfS I 5) TTf TT • TTTT TTTT TTTTf TpTT TffT TF TpTT TS I TTT Newah Swayat Rajya yaa Awadharana 55 T TT TT TTTTTf fTT TTT: TTTT TTTTT TJT TTTTfTT fTT frfTTT TT TCT TTT T TTTf TTTT TTTT T TRTTT TfTTT S^ TTS I TTF TTTT T TTTTTT STTTTTT T TT T TTTTTf F TS I • TTTTTTTT TRT TRTTT TfTTT STTTT fTT T TTT TT TFT TfS I TTTffTT TTTTT Mr TTTf TTf T STTT TS I • TTfTT, TTTTpTT, TRTT TTT TT TTf TTTTT TRT T frfTTTf TT TTTT TTTTT STT TFTTTT fTTTT TTT TTTTTf F W. I TTf: ST TpTT TTTT TTT TTf fTTT TTTTf T RTT TTTTT TTTTT TTT TTTTTf TTT TST: I TfTT frfT TT TTT TTTT fTTT TTTT TS I • TTTf TTTT TTTpTT TTT TT TTTTTT T: TTTTf TTT TRTTT T TTTRTRT TTT TTT T TTTT TPTTpTT" T TST TTfTT TfTTfTT TRTT TfT TTTTTfT tPfT, TffTT T fTTTf fTTTT, TT TT T TTT5TT fTfT fTTT TTT TT I • TTTT TTTT TTT TTTTTfT TTT TTTf TRTT TSTT T TTTf I • TTTT TTT T TTTT TTTT TTTTf PTTT TRTT TITTT TTTT T TTfT TT TTTTTf TS I TF TT TR5T TT TTTfT TS I TfTT TT TTT T TtPttPtT TRf TRI TT TTTTT TTT Tf fTTTTTTj TTTT I T) TTf TrfT • TTTT TTTT TT fTT TTTT TTTT TTfTT TTTfT TTT fT fTTTTT TRTTTT TTf tTRTT PTTf TTfT TTT TS I • TTTT TTTTT TTTTRT fTTTT TT TTT T TTTTTT TfTT T TffT TT TfTT fTfT TTTRi TTT TT TTT TS I • TfT T PTPTT TTfTT TTTT TTTT TTTT TTTTf ST T TT TJT I TF TffTT TTFlpTT TT TTTTT T TTTTT TTTT TTTT TTTTTT TTTTT TTTTT TfTT TTTTf TTT TTf TT Tf TS I fTTTT TTTT TST TTTT T TTT TTT T fTTTTT TTT TS I ta TTTTTTT frfT T T TT fTTf TTTT tPttr ttPtt TS, • TTTT TTTT TTT TT TTT TTT TTT TTTT TTTT TTTST TTRTT TFT fTTTT TTT T TTTT TTT TTpT fT ST TTTT TTTT PTTT TRT TT TT TS I TTF ST TTFTTT TT TfT fTTTT TfTJ ftaTTTTTT TTRTTT TTTTT TTTTTT TffT ^. • TTTT TTTTT TlpTT, TTTpTT T TTTTT T TTTT TTTRT TfT? fTTTT TTTT TTt" TTT:fT TT TRRTT TRTTT fTT TTT T TFT TSTT TTR RTT fTTTT fTTT TT TTT TTT TS I • ta TTT TCTTTRTT fTpTTTT T TfTTfTTTT TRT TTTTT T:fTTT TTT T TfTTfT TTT TT> TTT TTTR T TTRT TTTTTT TTTT TTTTT TT T TTTT TTTTT TTTT# TTTT TTT TS I TT t fTT TTT TRTTT TTTTTTT TT TTfTT TfT Tf TTRTT TRTTT TTTT TTRTTT TfTT TT TT TT TTTfT TpTT TTT TTTT TTTT TT TSJ • TTTT TTTT TRTTT fTRTTRT T T ST TTfTT frfTTT TTSTf TT TTTT Tk TTTTTT TTTT TfTTT I TTF PtPtT TTfTTTTf TTTT TTTTTT TT RTTT fTTTTT TTTTTTT TTTfT T pTpTT TTTTT TTTT TTTT fTTT TTT TS I S) TTfTTTTTT TJpT • TTTT TTTTpTT, TITT, TfTT T TTTT TITT TpTT TFTT T PtPtTT TT TTTT W. I T TF TFTTf O OOO o T PtPtTT TTTTT ST PtPTTT TTfTT T I TT, -\ CN O CNO O > fTTTf fTTTTTTf TTTTf TTTf TTTT TTTT: TTT: TT Tf TTT, TTTT, TTS, TT, TT, TCgrft, TTRT, TFT, TTT, ^M\, TfTT TfT TTTTTT T TTTTT TT TTTTTT T, TT TTT TRRTTTT TT TTT TTFR TTS • RJTFffTT TTTT TT TTTTf fTTT T TTTT TTT TT TT T TT TRTTTTT TRRfTT TTTTTTT TT T TRRTT TTTTTT TTTTT TTTT TTTT TTTRi TTTTTTTT fTTT TrfT TTTTS I • TTTT TTTT TTTf TTTTRTTf, TrTTRTTf T TTTTTTT TfTTT TRRT TpT pTTfTTf TTTT TTTT TRRTT TT TTt" TTRTfTT TTTTT TRTTTfpTT TpTpTpTTTf TTTT TTT TS, TTT T TT TRRTT o o ' o o o TTTT TTTT TT TTT TfrfTpTTT ST fTTT TTT TTTT T TTTTTTT TTTTT TfT TTT TTT T TS • TTTT TTTTT TTTT TTRT TTTTTT TTfT TTT TT TTT TlpT T TTTTT TTT T TFRTTTT STTT TTTTfTT T I TTTT TTfT TTTTf: TTTTTT T O O OOO o TTT TpTTR TJTfTTT TfTT TRTTTTT TTTT T TT TTTTfTT TfrfrfTT TS I • TTTT TTT TT TTTRTT TTTT Tf TT TT ta TTTT TRRTT TTTTT TTTRTTTT TTTfT TfrfTTT TfT sfTT TTT TRTT TTT TS I STTT T TTTTf sffsff TTT TTTT T TTT TTTTf TTT TTTT TfTT TS I 56 Newah Vijnana-7 T) TTTTT TfTTR TTfT TT • TR, TTT T TTTfT fTTTTTf TTS TTT TT T TffTTfT TTTRT? TTT TS I TR T TTTT TFTTT TfTTR T TfTTfTT F TTTT TS I • TfpTTTT TTT TT TTTT TTT TTTTf TTT" T TTfTT TfTTR TR T TTTT TFTTT TfTTTT (Concurrent Rights) TT TTTT TfTT TS I T) TTTTTT fTTTT • TTTT TTT TTTf TTTTT fTTTTTT TT, fTTT TTTT TT, TTT T Tf TTTRT TT TRffST TfTT TS, TTf TTTT TTT TTTffTT TTTTf TTTT TTT TT F TTfsS, • TTTT fTTTTTT T TTT TTT TfTFTT TTT TRTf TTTTf TT TS I • TTTfT fTTTTTf TTTTTTf TTTTT TTTTTTTT T TTfTTTTT TTTT TT TTR fTTTTTf TtsfR TS I TTT TTTTTTT TTTTTT TfTTTT TTRTT TT TTTf TTTf TTT TTT SpTT T TTTT fTTTT F TTTTf TTT PtPYtT FT TT pTTlpTTT, TTTTTTf T TffTT TTTf TpTTR pTST TS I • TTTT TTTR TTTT TTTTTf TTTTTTTTT TTTTfTT TS I • TTT TTTTTT TTT TT TT TTT TT TTTTT TCT TTf, TTf TlpT TTT/TTTTPtT TTfTTT STTT F TTTT TTT TTTT TfT Tf Tf TTTT TTTTTf fTST TS I • TTTT TTTT TTT TT TTTTTTT TTTT TTfTTT TTTT fTST TST TTf, TCT TT TRRT T TT T TlpTTTT TRTT TTTT fTST TS I • TT TTT TT TT, TTT/TTfpTTRTTT TTTT T TTf TtPtT TTTTTT tPtPtPtT TT fTTT TTTTTT tPtPtPsRT TfTT TS I f TTTfT fTTTT TT TST fTTTT fTTTT, TTTTTT TT, TTTfT TT TTT TlpT TTTTTT fTTTT F TfTTR T T TT TTT TS I T) frfTT • TTTT TTTT TTT TRTpTTTT TTT TpTTTT PrfT T RT TTfT TTfTTTTf TTfTT TTT TTTTf TTT T RT TpTTTTTT TTTT TTT TS • TTTT TTTT TTTT TTT TTT TRT, TRTTT T TfTT fTTT T TTTT TS, • TTTT TTT TTTf TTTf TTT TTf TTTTTT TRTf TTTpT TTT fTTTT fTTfTT TT TSTT TTT fTTTT TTTS I • TR T TT TTTT TTS S ^ ^^ ^ ^^ TFTT TTT TT TTTTT TfT TTT: TTTT TTTTT feTTT TTTT TS I TT TTT TT/TTT TTS S ^ TTd"^ ^^T ^^T TTTTT TRTf TfFTTT TTTT TTT TS I TRT TTT V TTRT, TTTTT : fTT R.0%0, TTTT TTTTf TTT, TTT TTT R) T^Tf, TTTTTTR : ff.T W!(, TfTTT TTTTT T RRffpTT sfTFT, TT TTTT TTfT 3) TTT, TTTTT T ff.T.^OY^ TfT TTT TpTTT, TT TTTT TTfT ^) TTf, TTTR T fTT RO^\ TTTTTT RJTFfRTT TTT T, TTTTTf K) TTTft, TTTT : fTT. WO TT^TfTTpTT TTTTT, Rf>TfT TTTT TRTf %.) TT?, TTRTTT TTT. W^ TTTTTTT, TTTTTT TSTTT TJT #) FTT, TTf : fTT. Ws TTTTTT fTTT, RTT fTTT s) FTRRTT, RT. fT. : ST. "1"W>, RT RTTTT TT ft frfTT TT TTT, RPTTT TfrffT FTTT, T fTTT \) T^5, TTTR : S. Tf. Root,, fTTTT TTT TTFT, Tiff TRTTT T TTTTTT TRT, fTTT TTT 10) TRT T TRT T TT. W°, TTTT TTTT TT, TTTT TTTT TT 11) TTTT TTTT TT TTTT TT. 113°, TTTT TTTT TT TTTT TfTT TTTT 13) TffTTfT TpSRTTTTRTTf fTTTTfTf TTTRTT - Roo<3 13) TTTTfpTT TT TRT5T TFRRTf - W Newah Swayat Rajya yaa Awadharana 57 c ^ ^ TWI TTTRTTT TR TTTTT TTTT fTTTTT ftafT TTtaj ^RT TT: tar:TT t RffrrRT ttt: ta ttttt tstrt fta? ta tt tarr TRT TTT TTT TTTTTTTT TRTtT ta ta TTT TTtafT I TTT ttaf TT TRTttaR (TRRTT) TR EJMfltaT T X. TT TTTRTT TTTTTTTT TR taT TTTT fta"T TTTT TT TTTTT ta T3RT: ^rrtaTT TTP RTTTT TTTTTRT TTTT TT ftar "TTT TTTTT I TtaTRTW TTTf TRTT TTTTT ?TT TTT TfT ^ T (T:tar TTT TTTf TTT TTT TT tar TTTT TRTT 1^ (TT TTT)) W. tar TTT TRta TTT TTTTT T5T fTTT TT (tanta t) ttar I TTT taTT TT tttMtt T Ttatarrr TTTTT TTtaT, TTT T:T WT TTR T TRT" TS Tf? TT tTTTT W: | rt^r TTT TTTTT ttaTT TTTT TTT: TtatTTTTT Tt Tf Tsfffta TTTTTT TTT T5 TST M TTT: TTT TRT TTTT TRR SRT TT fta taTfita-TT TTTTT TTTTTT TtTT ffTTiTTTT TRTTTTT TTTTRTTT TTTf TTTTTT TTTRT TtaffftT TTTTT TT- fwtar TT TTTT TTTTTT ? Tt tatar ftar: ttar- ttttt tiI\ih< wt ttt ta TT:ftaRTTT TT: tata TRt^t TTTRTT TJT TTT ta TT[ TT I TTT taTlfr TTTTfta T TTTRffta fTTTT TTTT TT #T TSTT RTT, Tftr TRTTTT ¥ T TTTTR ta w:tt fesfr TT ttarr fta TTT: TTTTT TT RSTRTT MtaT T3RT: TTTT TTTTTfTT' TTT TtaTRTTT WTT% fTT TT I taTfftafta ta? SIT I TTT RTRT TRT TT T^RT: STT I ftafT TTT T TRT TT T TRTRT TTR TTT TtaTTTTT TR STT I TtaffftT T TTTTTR TT I TTT TTTT TTTfT TTST TTTRTT H*iM& TTT, TTJ TRTT taTTT TTT T TTTRTT SJMflta Ttafta tar TTTT aac (TTT l^W ttar TTTT TRRT ta TRT TT tartar TT TT <\\0/- RTT T TTT I TH^TM ftaf RTTTTRTT tar RT TTR R=f TTTTT TftT fta Tf T taTTT TtaTRTW TTTT TTRTTT TTT TTTT TTTTTT T TTTTT TTT TRT TTTftajT TTTTT staffftaTT TRTT I tartar TT? f w tt Rjta i stafffta ftarrT tt i ftarr ttt t Ttar tartar TTTTTTT TTTT #T %i^m TT Prithvi Narayan Shah tataT TRTttaR (TTTRT: )T W? TTTT TTTTTTTTTT T:T: TTT: TTTtaTTTT TT TTTTTTT TRR TTT I T TTTRTTT TTTT-RTTTT TTTT RTTTT Ttar. RT RTT TTTT ta$ SRR TTTTT TRRR TRRTta T TTTTT tar TTTRTTRt ftafT TT I ta W:TT T TRT:ft RT taTT TTTT TTT T TTT STTT: TRTTTT TRRTT TTtTTRRT TtafTT TRTttaR TTTTRT:) TT Tf TfTT TT I TTTTTT TRRT T TRTT:ft TTTTtta tatar TRTttaR (trrt) t Ttarr t tttt i rttt TRRTtaTT TTT TTtTTTRT TTTT I TTTTTT. TT^T" TTTT TTTfT Tta TTTTT Tt TRRTT TT TTTTTT TRRTT TT TTTT TT TTTT W: | TTTT T RTTTTRTT TTtTTTRT STTT RTTT t TRrtar ftarr Trrtar trttt t:#t t ttt ST TTtTTTTTTT Tta TT#T fta TTT T TTT TRRftfr TTR (TTT TTRTT TT TR TTTT si| T ta T RO-^ TTT TTT TT TT) t TTT TTTttar I TTtTTTRT T #T TTT TRRT TtTT TTRTT ftarr. l^x. tarr 13 ta st tt rr Ttarrta tartatafr tttttr tttttrt tt i ta t# ftarr tt tt: tar: t:t tttt rtarta-TT t ftarr t:t fta Ttarr tar TtaTTRTW TRTT ftaTTttar TTTTTT WM TT^ tata TT TT TTT TTT TtatTRTW TR TTT RTTTT I Tf TTT WfIT TTTTT T5T f taTT RT TTT I T:T TtafT TTTT Tj SIT TT TT TTTTTT TRR ftata TTT ta T taTT TTT I TT T tartafT T?T ta" ta TTT STT T.5TTT TT TTTTTr T TT: TTTTT Tf TTT: TTT TTT T:TT I ta TTTTTRT Trta TTRTT, TT ftaTTTT TtaTRT TR ftaRTTTTT RR T taT# TTT TtatTTTTT ^TRT TTTfT fta I TTTT Tfrr TRR TT TRTRT RR I TtatTRTT *TRT ftaT ftarr TTTtaTT TTTTTTT TT TT I TTtTTTRTT RTRftft ta TT €TT TRTtaTRTr € TTT 5T fta": TRRfffT RR WTTT TTT TT I Tf T ftafT TTTTT TTTTTT ta TT5TTTT ta TRR fta TT TTTT TT T TTTTTTT taM TRTT TTTT TTT T:T TTTT RTT TTTfRT TTTRTTT ftafTTT T: fTTT TRTTTTTT TRRfrfT ta fta ^00% TTT TR TRTT T #T TTRTT W: | rtafT ttar TT I T tttt tt frftar rt:^" tt rt ttttt i T3T tr t tar I TRfTT tar t ftar: ta ttt 58 Newah Vijnana-7 <i fifcx&l I ^TM^TT^T ^l^T TWI TRTRT TTTTTT taSTRi TftSTT TTTTTf TTT TT' TT ST TT TFT TfTT TT, TT TT TTTTT TTTT CN~\ o -\'o -\o o TR I Ptt ttt tPt ttPtt tt tt, t ttttt t| TTT I o o -\o ocn' oo o TfTT fTT TTTTTR tas T TT TT TTRT FTTTT T. TTf O CN O O CN "\ rTT tas, TTTTT TftTTTT TTTTT TTTf TTTTfTT TT TTTfTTT TTTT HT I T. TTTT ta5 TTCT TT TTf TTTTT TfTTTT TTTTT Tsfrer t tj: i s t tt: tttt t. tatarr ttt, ttttj STTFfTT TTTTT T ftaf: TT: STTftaf - "TT: ftaTTTT TT TT TTTTf T I TT TT TfTTTT TTTT TTT TTTTTT TT T TT-TpTTf STT TRTT TTffTT TTRTT TR fTRT TT TT, TfT TT, TT TT TTT: TfTT TT-TfTTTT TTRTT T TT T TTTf TTT TpTTT T TTTT TTT ST TTTT ST TT fTTTTT fTTT T I STTFfTT TTTTTTT RJTFfRTT TRT TT ftTTRRT, TfTTT, TfTTTT fTTTT TTT Tf fTTTpTT I TTTTT taTTTTT TTTTT T TfTT TTfTT TTFT TT TT-TTTTTT TTTfTT ftpTT oo o~\ -\oo -\ fTTT ftaT TTT TfTT Tf TTT TTfT TTfTT I TTTTpTT ttt, Ptt tt tt-tPtttt TrrfTT ftar tt: Pt tttt Prrr i T. TTTT taT5T TT: TFTTTT TTT TfTT frfTT fTTTT T TRTTTT TT TTT Tf ftaf: fTTfTT I fT TTT trttPtTT I TT F ff, TT, TT T TT TT pTT TpT TT fTTTT fTT TTTTT TTT TTT Tf fTTftaf I TTRfTTR S T™^ <33t TTT TT TT TTTT TTftaf I TTTT TTTTTf TTT TSTT TTf TTT TT T TTTT T I T t| Tfff I "TTfTTT TtaFfTTf TTTT TTTT TT TT TTT TTT TTTT o c\-\-\oo~\ o TTTTT I TTTT TTTTT TrTTTT RRT TTT TTT TRT TJTTf TSTTT TTT T TTfT TTTfT TTf TTT TT "TftSTT TTRTTT TRT TT" TTRT TTfTT W. I" T TT fTTT TfT TTTT TftTTTT T.fT.TRi TT TTTTTR taSTTf F TTRTT TTT TT "TTT:fs TT" RTTTT TTTTfT TTTfTT TSTTT I TTTT TTT TSt TTT STT TTTT TTTf TTTfT TTTTTTT ST TTTTTFT TTT W. I 1 fTT % TT STT TT TT?:, lo fTT %% TT fTTT TTTTTT, loo ftaf %%% TT TTTT TTTTTTT, TTT T TTTJT TRTT T_ TTTTf I TT TTT TTT: 1,10,100,1000 Tfft W. I TTT ^^ TfTT lo tPt T I lo F lo . loo TS I STTTfr TTRT TTTT I S ^ ^fTT TTTT TTTTT Tfts, 5:fs, TT, TfPd TTT TTTT TTT T I TT TftSTT TFT HTT T TT "TftSTT TTTTTf TTT TT" TTT TT TSTT I T TT TTR TTTT TIT TpRR TTf TTfT TRTT TTRT TT TTTTT T - "T TftSTT TTTTTT TTT TT" TTfTS SlTTTT fTpTRTfT FTTT TT. lo^Y frff TT. 11^3 TTTT X Tf TT TTT TTT TT. 11^3 TrTTT ^ T SfTTTT fTTT TRT TJT TT TTRTTT TT I" TTTTT ST TTT TTTT TT TTTf fTpTpTTTT TfT TTT TT TTTTT (T.T. W - T.T W) TfT pTTTi "TTTTST TTpT" F TTT TT pTTRifT TTTT TTT W. I fTR fTR fTTT "TpRRT TTTT TT TTT TT" TRTTT TT TTT TTPTT TT TT TTTTTR taTTT TTRTTT fTFf O O O CN O CN "\ TT I T TT TTT TTTTT TT TTTTf ftafT W. I TfRTT t| W. I T TTT TTTTT T. TTTT taT5T TT TT: fTTTT ' fTTTTRi' TTfpTT - "TTTTT TTf TTT fTTT STTTT T TTTf TTTT RTTTRfrfT TTTTf TpTTTfTT TSTT TftaTT TTRTTT ST TTT TT fTTTT TTT TTT TT I" TTTT FfT O CN O O O O "\ TTftar - "tt tar tPftttt TTrfrr tt tttttr t TTT TTpRR TT TTTTTTpT TT TTTTRTTTT T.T. lo^Y rt TT TTTf TT, TTT T TTTTTT taT-TTpTTrpTfTT TRTTJT TTTTfTTT TTRTT TS STTTT T T TTTTS TTTTTT TT I T O O CN O O O O TTfTS TTTTT TTTT TpTTf TTTTTTT TfTT 'STT TTf TTRT fTTTT' (TT TT TT TTTTT TT) TTT W. I O CN CN CN O T TTf TTT TTT TTTTTT S ^ ^ ^ ^^ TTTT W. o -\ o o o o TTf Tf TT TTTTT T - "T TTT W T TTTT ^o T, ^^ OO O ~\ CN O 0> T sfjsfj TT-TpTTTTf l^T T TTT ^o T, ^ TT Tf T TTTTfri TTTT ^ T T tarsta TTTTT lo T TT TTT K^ T TTT Bajracharya/Sacchidanya Nepal Bhasha. 59 TTTTT T I" FTT TTTT TTfTf - "T TTT T^ T TTTTTfT OOO -\ O "\ fTTT TTT TTTTT 3° T TTfTTRT T I" TT STTTTTT Tffrrfs TT, TT-TfTTf T TTTT TfTTTpS TT TT-TTTTfrfTT TTTf CN ' "\ O O "\ O O TTTRTT T I TTTTf TTTTTT TTT T TTTT l^T T, TTT- TTTfTT TT loo T TTTTT loo T TT TTTTT loo T TTTT ^ T, TTTTTT-TTTf-TfTTT Ro T TTST 3 T, TTTT R% T, FfSTS ^ T T TTfTS * T TTT TTfTTfrfTT TTtPtPt TTTf TT RTT t TTT TTTTg: TT TTTSTTTTT T m T TT TT TT? T o o o o o o X T TT TT TTTTT T TTTTTTT TTTT T TRT TTTf T OOO -\ o o o TTTT TTTT TTRTT TTT T I TTTf TTT 'TTT' TTT: TTTTT T TCTTTT T TFTTRTT S ^ f& TTTTT TTTTT TCTTT I TTTT TTTT Tf "TffsTT TTTTTf TTT TTf" TTTpTS TRT TTTT TTT TTTg: TTRTTT TfTTTT taT5T st:T fTTT TT TTTTfT T - '"TfTTf TT TTTTT TT TfTT T TT TTTT TTTS, TTTTT TT T TTTPs TT FTSTTT TpTTf TTTT TTT 'FTST' T TTTT TT TTTT F T TT I TTT T TT RTTf T T-tPtT TTTf STT5 TTTf T TS TT TT TfTTf TTfSTTf I 'TTT' TTT TT TTT TTT 'TTT' T TfTT TTT TTT TfeRT TTfT TftSTT TTTTTT TTT TT' TTT F TTTT TfTTTT TSTT T I "TRT" TTTT TT TTRR TTT STTTT o o o o o o FTT TTT STTTT TT I TTTTTTT STTTTTT TTTT TT TRT, TpTT, TfTT TTTfT TT TTT TTTTTT TT W. TT TTFTT STpTRT tarrr TT TT I TCTTTT, TFRTTT, STTTTTT TRT TT TTT TTTTT STTSTRTf TRTTT STTTTTT 'TRT' TT tPfTT TTfTTT T TS I TfTTT TTFTT T TRT TTTT TT I T TT Tf TT T TTTfs F TTT I TTT Sftaf^l STT^ TTT TRTT TTTT TT STTTT T - O O "\CNO OO "TTTTT TTT 'TfTT' TT TtaffTTTTfT tPfPtT pTTT STTT ... T fTTT TfTTT TTT-TTTTTT TTTT T TTTT TTT FT RTTT o o o -\ o -\ TT TfFTTf TTTpTT pTTT T TS I" T F fTTRT TTTTT TTT o o o o o TTT T TTT TTf TTTf TTRT TTTTT TT I FTT TTfTT TTT T t| T TTTfT T, TTT TTT Tiff TTTf TTT fTpT TST T ~D ~D> O C O O TT TTTT TT T? fTTTT T TT TTfT Wt TTTT frfTTT TTTT TTT FTT Tf Tftaft TT TT TTT TT TTTTf fTTTT TTTT fffST-TSTTT Ptt: Pts TT I T TfT TRTf TTf I TTF TT: fTTTTT TT TTT TTT TT TTTTf I TfT TTTTT T fTT TTT TTT TTT: TTffTTTTf I TTTT F t| TTTT TT TTTpT TS TTTTTR TRTT T TTT O O O "\ O O O CN O TTf TTTRT TfTT TTTT TT STTpTT - "T TTT TT TTT TTT TTTf TTT TTpRR TTT RTT T TTT TfTfrfT TT OOO O O CN O TTf, TTTTTTf TRT TTT STTT TT TTTT T TfT TTT TTT TTTTTT TTTTTT TTTTfrfT TTTf TTTTT TW I" TTTTTf TTT TTT T TTTpTS TTf:fT TfTpTpT Tf TTT TTT TST TT I O O OOO TTTT TTTTT X^. T TTT T I TfTTfs TTT ST fTT TTT oo -xo oo ' ' io io ffrsrsT TTT, STpTT Tff TfTT STT sttttst t ttt ttiPt TRTT o o' o o o TTT TSTTT TRTT TTTTTTT TT TTTTT SSf TTTT fTTTT CNO ^ ^ O O "• TTT-TTT SSf TTfT TTT I TT TSTT TTTfTTT TTTT TTT TTTT TTT T (pTTT), CN O "\ "\ O O CN O ' lo^lS TfT fTTTTT 'TRpT TT pTT' TTT-ffT RTT TT I TTT TSTTT TTRT T FfT TT fr TTT TTTT, TT T TTT TTfT T TTT TTTT I T T ST TT TTT SRTTT I TftST TT O ' CN CNO ' O T TRT TTT T TTT T TTTT TTTfT TTT - TT TTpTTT Tf TT, TTTTTT T TT, TTRTT TT T.T. lo^^S T ffffT TTTf TfT T TTTT TTT T T TRT TTT TfpT TTTJTTf TT TTTTCT I TRTTTT T<MN<u| TT TTTT TT frfrST TTTS STTT TTT TRT W. I T 'TTfT TT pTT' TTTT TTTT TfTTT 'Tf W. TfTT TT Tf TT TFTTT TTT TTTTT T I TTR, TTT, TTT, TRFTT, TTfT TfpT TTT TTTTTf 'T' TTTT ftar TTT TTTTT T I TT T TT 'Tf TTT TTT TTTTT TSTT" IT OO CN OOOO T T TTTTf TT W. FpTTT STta TTT TTT S T TT, ^ TTf Ptt, tiPt ttt Ptt, tt TTTf Ptt, tPtt ftt Ptt TTT, TpT STTT TTTTT" F TT T I TTRTTT T TTT TTTT TTTT TTf Tf T TT fTT TTTT T TTfpTTTf TTT T TTTT O CN O CN O -• TT TTTTT TSTT I 'F TT TTT T TgT TTT' TTRT TTTT TffTT TTTTTf T TTRT TTT TTTT TTTT T.T. lOY^S T 'T5 TT T TTT TT'T fTTT W. I 'T5SRT' TTT TTTf TRRT TpTTT W. I ^m^ TTTTf (TTTTf TFT tas) Tf F TTTT TT T F TT TTT, TTT TTT TT TT TCT' STTT TT TTTTTf T fTT. l<%^ T TfTTTTT STT TT W. I TTTTTT TTTTT TTT 'TTTTT'T TTTTTT TTT T STT TST TTT TFTTTT t| W. I ST TTT TT tPtRRT TRTTT TS I TTTTTT ta5T TTT ST TfTTTT, TTFTTT TTT W. I TTTTTTT TTT TST TTTTf TTTf T fTTTTT W. I TTTTTTT TT STTT: TT T TTT TTT t S 3frf^rT TT TST Tg" | TTT TT TTTT, O ~\0 00"\0' TfTT TT I TT TfTTf TT-TpTTTT STT TS, TfT Tt T:T F TTTT I TfTTTT fTFf TT TTTT fTTTT ST: TTTTTTTT TTf, fffT TfTTf F TTi T: T# W. TTTftaff I TTTTTT TTTf>T TTT 'TTTfT TTT T' TTTFTTT TTTTT TTTT TTTTf TfTT TT S TTTT TTTT TTTT TT TfTT TT TTTJfT T F 'TTTT TTTT T' TTTT TfpTT TT TTT: TTT W. TS I TTTT TTT T TTTTTfTTTT TRTT FTTTTT TpT I 'TTTT TTf taTTT TTfTT TTfT TTT T, TTTTT TTTTT TT TTT TT T T TTT TfTT>T fTF TTTTT T TRR T.T. lOY^S 60 Newah Vijnana-7 T 'T5 SRT T TTTTTT' TpTTTT TTRTT TT W. I TTTT TSTTT T TT TTTTTTT pTTTpTTTTT TT TTTT TTT TTT frSTTT STTTT TTTTT TC I TTTT TTTT TTTTTTT TT TTRTT TfT TT TTTT ffrftafT TTT TTTTT fTTT 'TRTTf' TfT TTTT TTT TfTTTT 'STTS PtPt T TTS TTTTf TTfT TTRT tat ft^ 1W ^ TTRTT TTTfT TfTTf T TTfTS TTT T I T TTT TTT T.T. lOY^S T 'T5 SRT T TTTTTT' T TTffTT TTFTTT TTtTTf 'TTT TT' TTT TTTTTT TTTT TTTf TTTTTTR TffT TTT TTTT fTTT TC I Tfta T TTTTTT T TT TTT TTRTT TTTTTT TTT TTTT TTT t| TTTTT OOO -\ o o TTTT TTTTTTT TTT TTTTTT SFTf W. I PTTTT 'TJTT'TT TfT TT TT TTRT TTT 'TTTT-Tf TpTTf T pTftafTT TWTT fTTTT TT TTIT tPfT TTTT FTT TTT 'TTf' TfTTf T T TTT TTF TJTS TTTT T I fTTTT 'TJTT'T TT TTT 'TTT TRT' t TTT TTTTT TFTTTT TTfTT TTT ffTftafTT ta5 TTT TTT 'TTT' t TTT TTT TfTTf TT: TTTTT TTT TlpFTTT STT: TTT TTTTfftT I TT TtarffcT fTTfTT TTTTf RJTFRTT TFT TT TTTT W. I T TRT TTT TT TpTT TT TTTT TfTTT TTT TTTTT T.T. lo^ T 'SRTTT' T fTTT 'pT TTTf TpTT SpTT TTT TfT TTTTT TC I TTf fffT ffffr TfT TTT TTTT T TSTTT TTRTTT TTTTT W. I S TTTTfTT TfTTT frfTT TTT TCTTT I TTTTTTf TfTTT TTTf TTT TT TTTTTT TT TTf TTT TTTTT TT T TT F ST^Tf: TTTTT TTT T fTTT I TTTT TfTTf TfTT TT TTTfT fTTTTTf ' TTTTfT S T pT' W. TT T TRRpTTS TTRTTTTT T I TT TRFTT TTTT TTSRT TTT T I ftta T TTTS T TTT TfT F TTfTT I TTTTTT TTTT TTTf TTT TTT TTTT TTT TC I TRRTT 'TT TT TT TT' TRT TTT TTTT TTT 'TTT TRfTT' T fTT. 1W (T.T. I033 TTi) fTTT W. I TT TT TTT TTTTT TTT TCT TTTf T TT TRTT TTTT TCT TTTT I ffrftafT TTRT T.T. IOYO TT TT 'TT TTT TTTTT' T T TTTtTS TfTFTT TTfTT T I TTTTTT TTT TTT TTT TTT TT I TTf-TfpFTT TTT T TT I TTTRTT TTT TTT. lo!<3 TTT TT TTT TT 1 T 3 TTTfTTTftT I TTf F TTTT 'TRTf TTTT TfeTT.... TTT FTTT TTTTT' TTT TTTTfT W. I TTfT TTT TTTF TTT I TTTT TTTTT TTT-TTT T TT-TfTTTT TTTTTT TTTTTT TT I TTTTTTT TTRTT 'TfTT' TTTf TFT TT? TTT T.T. lo^ T 'STT' TTTT TRR fTTTf ftaf I TTTT T TTTT fTTT T TTfTTT TTfT TTT TTTTT tas fTTTT TT TT I TTT fTR f.T. T. ST TFT TTTT taRTRC TTT TTT TCTTT I TTTT TTT TRTTT TTT TTT fTTpTTTT TTT TCT TSt TTT TFTTT TTTT W. I TTTTTTT TTTT TTTT TTRT fTTTT frfTTRfTT TTTT TC I TTfTT 'TfTTf TfTTf T.T. !Oi^ T 'TT'TTT fTTTTTT TfTTTT TTTT TRR TTTfTT TT I TTTTTf TfT TfT TffT TT W. I T TTRT TpTTTT T TTtTS fTTT TT fTTTTT T I TfTTT FfST TTTT T TT I STTTTR TTTTT fTTTTR TTT TTT 'TRRT FfST' T TTTTS TTTT TT I T FfST ' o o o o oooo o TTTTT' TfTTTT T.T. lo^l T TRR fTTT TC I T TTTf TfTT TT TTT W. I TTTTfT tas ftfr TTT TTTTT fTT TTTf FTTT TRTRRTTT sfffSfT fTST TTT TTTT T TTTfT TTTTT fTTST TC I T TTT 'TT' TfTTTT T .TT. 10 U t Pttt tc: i ta ttt ttt tttPT t tt ttPt ttt T I TTTTTTT TTTTi STT TT TCT TTT I fTT TT TTf O "\ O OO CN TTTTTT TTT T TTT TTT TTT TTRT TTT TT fTTTF TTT TCTT I T ^ TT5 TT 'TpRRTf TTTTTT TTT TTf TTTf ST ST TTTT PTTTT STTTT TST TTf I TTT TTTTTTf TRT tPfTT TftSTT TT TTT TTTTT TpTT TCTTT, TTTT TT fFTRT TT T TTfTT TTSTTT TfT TTfT TTT TTT T T TT TTTTTTF T, TTf T TTTTT I T TTTTTTT TfTT- TTT TTTT STT TRTT TC I TT TT TTT TTTT fTS TTRT fTTTT T T TTTTT TTT TTT TTT TT TT TT TTT TTTTTTf TTTTT I TTTTTT TfeRT FTTT PtPtT TT TT, TTfTTT TTTTT TTRT T.pT. STT TT TTf TTT TJT I TT T TTTTT TTT, fTTT T STTTfTTTr TTTT TTTT TTTTTT t| TSTTC TS I TTTTTT TTTTTR TRTT pTTT O OOOOO CN O TTTT TTR fTTTf TS STTT TTT TT TTTTf T TTT TT I TRTT TTT TFTT TTTT T TT TpT Tf TTRT TTfTT TTTTTT ta5T T TpT TTpTT TT pTTTpTTTRF T. TTTT taSTTT TTTTTTTT FT TTT TTT T I TFTTT ! Bajracharya/Sacchidanya Nepal Bhasha. 61 (*R ^ooc; Tai^m 3T^l^: X M IX rR> TT^tx5 ^T^T f«FrirT«rcW TiFT ifaT ^cTf) O O "N TT5 rWT TT^T t^TT 3cT ? IT TFTT TTf TTT STTT Tff TTf TT TT TT TTT W. I TTT TST T TT fTTRT TRT TTf fTTfST W. I TF TTT TTT TRT T TT TT: TTf TT TT TTTTTT TTTT fTTTT TTTT TT T TTf TTT TT I fTTTT TRC TT T TfTTTT TT I TfTC: TT fT TTTT TS, TTf TS SRST I TT TT TT: TRC T TT TT I ST TTRTT TT ST PTTT TTTf TTT HTT I TTTT TSTT TT T frfTT TT TTfT TffTTT TTTT T: PTTTT TTT TT TT TTTT TTT, TTfT T RTT TT TT I TTTT TTTf TT T TTf fTTTT, fsPT TTTT TT: TffT trc? Pt Ptt: frr Pr t tt tttt Ptt tt ta tr tt tt ttttt Pttttt TTC TTT TTTT TT TTTT Tf I TT T STT HTfT TTT TT fTT TTTT TRC TT T I S ta"TT TT I TTTf PtPt T TTT TT TTC T TT TT TTT TTf I frfT T TT TTfTT TTTT fsfr T^ffTTRT T fsftaf TT STT T STT TTT i tt PtPt tt trtPT ttt ttt ttt tt PtPtt tt tt PTT TSTT TTT TTT TT I TT fTTTTT TT TT TT TT TTT TST frfTT TTTTT TT TTf ftaf I TT TFTT TTfT TT TRT F TTTTTT fTTTT ST TTTT TT TT: ST: F TTT T TTTpT tc:| TTTT, TTf T TfT TT I S# pTT fTTT TT I T TCT TT ~D> ~D O O O tct: PtPt TTTfTT tt: Trr i tar tt frrfT t ttt tt TTT TCTTTT fTTTT TTTT TfTT ? TTTT TTTTf TT T TTT TRT TT I TTT TT HTT T: S Tf^ TTTf? T TTT TT TRC TT T TTTTT TC | TT TTT CN O O' CN O O TTT TCT TT TT I TTft TTTTTT T TTT TTTTf TTfT pT ST TT TT TTT TTT TTT TT TT I TT TfT ffrr tiPt tt tt tt i TTTT ST TfpTTTRTT ST TTTT I TTT TT ST TTTT RTTTRta TTfTT I frfTT Tf TJ TTRTTT fTT O O CNO CN STTT TTT TCTT TT I TTTTT T TTTT PTTTT TTTT STT FT TTf fTT TTTT TT FTT TC STTTT TTRTT I fr sPtt Pt t: tt tr tc: ttftt TTf STTfTTf I TTfT ffTTTS ST TT TTR <ft TTf RTTT TT TTT STT FT I TT TFTT ffRTTT TT I sffTTTT TpRT TR 5TXTT ^:TT titi qCTT ^n f^nt ^TT ? PtPt tt tttt PtPt ttstt tt TTTfT PtPtt ttt tttt TT TT I TT TTTTT T T frfTT fTTTTT TT TTT pTT TT TRTf TTST pTTfT TTf TTT I PtPt TT TRT TT TT TTTTRT TT I TT T F TT TTC TTT F RrfpT I TTT T TT Dhamavati Gumma TSSRTT TT TTT TT TTT I TTT TTTT TTT TT TRT oo -\o -\ -\ o I TTT T TTTRT I TTT fT TTfTffTf TS TTRTfT T TT TTTT TT TTT TTT fTTT pT TCTf TT T SfT TCTT TT I TT TTT TTT TfT TT T T I TT pTT frfs TT TT I T TT pT TTT TTT TTTf | TSTTT TTpT T T TTT TT TTT TT TTT tc: TT F fTTT TTT I TTTTRT Tf T TT TTT I TT T TT TT T TTTT ftas ftaf TT I TRFT TRTf TTT TTT fTT o oo' o -\ ** TT ST TTTf ST T TTTT fTTTT TTT TTTT T i Pt tt Ptt tt tttt tttt s tT, ttt tt: i ttttt TT TTT S TRT TTTTT: TT TTTf TTf TTf TTT TTT TT TfTTTT fTTHTTT TT pTT: TRTT TfTT TTT TT I TTT PT TTT T TTT, TTT TTT T TTT, TpT TT T TTRT TTTT TTT TTT ST TT TTT FTT I TT TTT TCT 10 O ' O -\ ~\ O O TSTT TT TT TT TTTTTTf FffTT STfTRT TTT TTTf ST TTT TTT T TTT TTf Ffff TTT ffTTTS ST S^TTFT I TT pTTT TTRT TTTTfT TTTf TTTT TT TT TTT I TT pTT fTFRT TT TTT TfT I TT TTT t TTfT T T TTT TTTCT TTTT RRT TTT TfTT TT TTCTS STfT: TT fTTTf TRT I pT TTf V 62 Newah Vijnana-7 tar fr frr TfTT tt i tt Ptt Ptfr st Tftr ttt: Trr TTT I T TT fT TTTT TCTTT TT TTf TTTT TTTTT TCTT T TT TT fTT TTTT STTT Tffff ftpT TTf I TTTT TTTTT TTTf TTT TT fTFRT TCTRF TTTT TTT: TT TffT F TT I TT TTT TT TTTTT SRF TTf ST TT T TT T TfTTTT T TT TT TTT TTfT TT: TTf I TTT TTTT TT T TT fTFRT TTTTT TTC TTTTT fTTTT TTTTT I TTTTT TTTTT fTTTT TT TTpT sttt ttts ttt tt ttts ttt trt f w. i ttt Ptt tttt tttt eT TTTTT fTTTT TTfTT I T TTTT F TTT TTT TRT TT I ^nr ^tr ^:fq tf tf Slfcrft 3ncT^. o o <-WPhi ? ss Dharmopadesh and Jnanamaia Program Portland, Oregon PtPtt Tf trttt tt fTTTT I TTT TRTRT TTT TRT TTTT I fFT TT TTT T TTT I TTT TTTT TTf TT TTT TTT TfT TT TTTT i PtPtt tt tcttttt tt T TT F TT I *. SFffofct SRTT ?TT ?^fT ^cTR o TT% 5TZTT -1^ ^T ? TR TT Tf F TT TTT: | pr pFfR TT TTTfff fFfR TT F TTT TT TTTT I fTT TTTT TTTT TT I fTTTT fTRT ffTFTT RTT TTTTTR TT fTTTTTT pT TTTTT TfTT F TTT SRTT TTRTT I TTTTRT TTTT TTT TTf TTTT TTf OOO "\ CN "\ FTT TTTT T TT fTTRT TTT TT I TT t^TT tt% ^fT o o TT% ^ ? TRf fffT TT TTT TTT TT TTTTT TTf I TTTT T TTTT TTFRTT TFT TTTTT TT TfRT fr TTTT TT I TTTT STTT TT TT I TT Visit from Dharmakirti Buddhist Gyanmala Bhajan Group in Rose Garden, Portland, Oregon pTRT T TRRTT TT T T TTT TT: TT TT TT fTTT T TTT TFffT fTTfr TTT TTT I fTT TTf FTT TTTT fTFf TTf I S TpFTf PTT TTFT TFT r\rU TTTTT fTT TT TT TTT Ptt: t st Ptt ttt t t frr tt tt TTf st ttt O CN CNO O O CN itaTF i tar PtPtt tttt ttftPt ttt tt i t tt tt O O O OOO fTTTT TTf ST TfT fTFR TTT TTT TffT r[rU TTTTT TfT T TTf Tf, TT, TT TTT, TTT TST fTTT fTFR T TTT TTT TTT fTTT TT I SpffTTT fTFRT TTT T TTFlffTTTfT TfTTfTT Tff TT TFT TrfRT TT5T TTT RT T fFTTT TfTTTTT W. I fTFRT TRT TT <p TTT TTTT I TT TTTT pTTffT TpT TTT TT I TTT TTT fTTTT TTT TSTTT TRT TTTT fffT TTfT Tf TTT Tg TT TTR TTTT, TT TfTTf pTTfTT TT fTTTTT Tf TTTT T TfT STTT frr tt i v grffarfcfaT ^tst ^ TTT fTFf TT TTf TT TT TTTTT TTT TTffT T SRTTT TRT I TT fTTTT TTTTS TT TTT TT T TTF TTf fTTRff TJT i fr ffrr: Prr fr TTTcfrTf tttt TTfrr tt ttc ttttt tt: TT TTT TfT TT I TT pT TTfTf TTTT TS TTf TTf TTT T TTTT Tg TT TTT TTT I TTT: TTf T TT TTT TT TT ? TTT TTT TTTTT T? S ^^ taTTT fTTTTT TTC TT TT I fTTlfT TTC T TT TCT I TfT TT fTTT TTTT TITT TT TTC TTT TST I fffT TTfT F TTT TTT TTT T TfTT TT T tfT TTf TT I Sft MsfT TT TT I TT TTf TT TT TT Dhamavati Guruma Napa Chhajha: 63 I TTTT TTTf FT I TTTT TT fTTRT TRC TT RTTT I Tf TTT TTf TT TTR TTT TTT TT I TTfTffTlPT F ?fRT T TTTT, TTC TT TTf TT I fTR., RTR. TT TTf fT.RT.fe TT Tft TTTffTlPT F TT TT I TT TT TTTT TTTT pTTT CN OOOO f Ptt ttt t Trr tt t i ^3. qrffofcftfT tffcTfafsj T^sf ?{tfT:tftfRtfT W\ ?£tf ^W f^RT 3tfT ^ *|^®$,^ Te^o ^ CN o o o TTT TTTT TTT TTTf TTT TTT T TT F fta TTT, TT fTTTT TTTT TTT T I TRR RTTTT TTT TTT TT I TTT fTFTT TT TTT TTT TTTT TT TST TT TT SRTT I T O OOO o TTT TTT fTT T TTT TTT TTT -\ O v= CN O CN TT TRT TST I TT T fTTTT TT O O O v= CN O TTT TT TfTT T ST TJT TT TTTTT TTT TJT I TTfTTT TRi fTTT T fTTTf TT, TfTTT T fTTTf TTf I TTT TT fTTTTTf TCT TT TfSfTT TT , TCTTT fTTTTTf TTTTTT TTf TCT TTT fTTT fTTTT STTST I TTTTT TT fTT TTT T T TT TTTf TTf: TST I TT fTT TTT TT TT TTT T TT TpTTT pTTTf TT TTTT T I TT TTT TTTf T TTfTT T I zi. ? ? cT^ sffatf 3TfrjT tfTtfT: Wg SFftfT 7tfTT o njtfT faciei 3n f^Ttf & Wl tfT^tf ?tf ^ftf ^TT ^- o o TTTT TST TTTT TT TT TSTT ST TpTTT W. I T TT O -\C\-\-\CNO O TSTT TTTTf TTTT T:, TfTT ST TT TTTT T: I TT TT fTTTT TT F TTT TT T: TS I T: TT TTT fTFR TTTf TTT T I TTfT TTT TTTTT TTT PTFRT T TT> TT TT TTfTTT T fST TTf: ST fTFTT TTT T:T T TTf: 3/V TT TTT TTTf TTT ^TTT TT ST TTT TTT TT I TT fTTRTT TTT TTfT TTTT TTTfTTT frfTT TTTT TTRTT TTT TTT TT I TSTT TT TTT TTTlpTTffT TTTT TT TTT T TT STT I TT TT TRF TTTffTlPT TT TTT I TTT fT TTT T ST TT I TT T ST TTT TTTT ST$f ST TTT I %. ^tf:tfT <M^frl+ ^£JT:^tf 3$ SFftfT tf^ tfTtfT ^ ? Dharmakirti Buddhist Gyanmala Bhajan Group Los Angeles, California TTTTT TT pTpTRT TT I TTTT TTTpT TTTTR ST TT TT TC O CN "\ CN CNO O I fTT TTfTT I TT STTT TT TffTTT TTT t T TT I TfT F TTTR TTTTf TTT TTTT TT TTT F TTT TTT TC TT TTT fTT TffTTT TT SRTT TT fTT TTT TCT TT | CN "\ v= CN O O lo. qrrftf stzttwt 3^r<+i wwim tf ^t OOOO CN "V W Ss W. %3 tf*tf HHIwl'tf ^TT ? t Ptt ttttt ttttt ttt tc: ttt ptsfft tst ttttttt tttt tttt tc I TTf fffT TTTfTT fTTT TTS TT TT TSTTf fffT S ft^TTf TTT TT tt i tt Ptt t ttttt Tfffr tt fTTT TTTT tc: I TTTT TT TTTS o o o o o ttst tttt ttt ttt ttt tttt stt tt tttt tttttttf f ttttt PtPt tt ttttt w. i Pttt tt TTfTfTT TT F TFfffT TTTT T I TT TTTTT TTTfTTTT TS TTT S S ^T T TTT TTT TTT ~1 ~i O O CN TT TTTTTfT TTT S# TTTT F TT TTfTT TT I n 3Ttff^Ttf ^?TT =5^ ^tfftfcT^tf W tf^T "v o flrnr f^tf^fT tf eft ? 75fa% ? o o Ptt Pttt tt tttttt ^|k ttttt ttt: tttt tc: i TTTT TST TTT TFT TTf TT TT TTTTT TS TT fTTfT o -\ o o -\ o "TfTT TT fTTf STTff T TpTT W. TTTTT TT fTSTT TTT" TT TTffTTT TTf TTT TT TTRT TTT TTT TTT TT T TTTT T TTTf TTf TfTT TT TRT I TT TT TT TTT TRRTT TTTRTRTT TT TTTT TTTf ST TfTT TT T I TFTT TT TTTT fTS TTS TT TT F TT I TTTT TT TTR TT F TT TTT TC I Tg TT ST TTT TT5TTT TT TTf I TTT ffTTT TfTTT Tft TTfTT TTT TT TC I TRTTTT TTTT TTfT O CN O O ^ O TT TC | TfTfTT TT3" T TTTpTT TTT TT pTT T I TT TffTTT O O O O CN O TTC TT TT TS I TT TTffTT TRC TRT TS I Tf¥ TTTT T# TTTT TT TT TTT TT I TTT STTTTT TTTTf TTT SRTTT TTT TTfT TT TTT TTT TT I 64 Newah Vijnana-7 3ZTT 3TFPT 3TTtrpT, *T TT. 3T. KHAS-NEPALI SECTION fl^f ^T: TF?q- TRTT TT 1 TT T.T. Wo ffRTT TRTTT fTT TTTTTTTT TTfffT TfT TT TTRT TTTta R*o TT TCtfTRTT TTT TT FfTTTS TTTfSr: TTT TTTTT TTS TfTT TTTTS TffT TfT ffff fTTTT TT TT FRT I TT TTTTTT TTTT TfS TTTT TTTTTT TRTT TT TTTfTT TfT TTTTTT SR TTTS ftftTfFTfTT TTFTT FTTTT TTTT TTT I TTTTT TTT TTT TT TftaT TTT TFTTTT FT TTTT TFTTTT TT TTf TFT TTTTT TfrCRT I TTTfTT TTT RT fT TfT5 TTTfT fTTTTTf T ffCTS I TTTT T TTTTTT TTTTTS FTTfTT fTT TTTTRTS TfTT TSTFTTFTTS TRR TT TfTRFTT ST fTTT TT ta T ffCTS I TfSTf TTTTf TTRFTTT TTT FTT FTT TT FfST TRT TRT Tft TTTFT TT TRTT TTT TTT ta T5TT ST I Tf TT TFfTT TffTTT T TnTTFTT S I taTT TT TTTT TTT TfTTfTT TT FfST ^ TT TTTT-TTf TFTTTT TFTT TT TTTf TTTT TTTTTT "Ulrl TTT TRT TRTT T Ff T, TTT TTT taR TTTTT TTTT TFTTT T TTT TTTTT TftaT TfTT TRT TTTTTT TTTTf I TTfT TT FfST TTfTTTTT fTTT TTTfTT SfTTf TFTT TTT TTFT TT TTTT TTTT TTTTffTT TRT TTFTT TStTRTT TTRT T TFPTT TTT FT I TT TSTT TTR TJTTT TTR TTTTTT TTTS TFTTFTTT TT TSTT TRTT FTTTS I ^T TR TTTf Tftf TT TffCTT TTFT TfT FTTT I TTTS TTTT TTfTT TlfTTfTTFTTS TTTTTTTT 30 TTTRT TTTT TT T TTFTT TTTRRTTTS TTFT TT fTTTTT I TCT TfTTT TT T TRTT TClTT I Tft TTTT TfTT TTTTTTTTR TT TT ft TffTTT TfTT TTT TTT TTT ' RTTTT TFT' TTT TTTTF TT TT T TTTTfr TS FTTTT I TT TT TT TTTf FTTT TffTCTFTT TTRTT TTTT FTSTT TTRFTTT TTTTT TTTT TTTTF I fTTfFTTT fTfTT TTTTFT TRTRTr SRT TSTF I T TT TFT TS TTS SffTFTT TTT TfrTTFTf # I TT TTT TTTf TT TRT TRTTTTT Tf Ff TTfT TTT TTR TRTTS ftft TftTTFTTf TftTRTT TfrCRT I Tf FfT frfTT TTTCTT TRT Ff I TTTRT FTT TTTTTTTT TTTffT fffT TS TT TTT TRTT, TTTTTTRT TT TT T TFT TTS I TFf TT ta T5TT TfTT TFf FRTT TT T # TT TRT TTT TTTT TRT Tta TTS 3RTT TTTTFTT S I TT FfT TT FTT TfT TTTST TTT fTT TTTT TTTTf ? TfTT TTTRTTT TTfT fTTTlf TTTT TffTT TTTT # Ff TT TTTTTTTTf fTTTT TSTFTT TFTTfT TTT Ff I TTTTT RTTTTT RTT T TTTTTTTT TTT TftaTTTT ^TTTT TTTRT TfTT, Tf TTTfT T TfTfTTTTT TT TTT RT TTf, RT TTT T RT TRTJTTTS TT TTTT TTfTT TTTfT TTTT TRTTT TTT TT TTTT TTf TTTT TSTFTT S I Tf TRT TTTTTTTT TTTRTT TTR TfTTTTTFTT TTTT ST I fTTTT TTTTFTT TfTTT TTRTFTTTS TfTCT TTTT TTTS TT ffTTftaT TCT TTf fTTTSTFTf S I TT TTTTTTTT TTT TTTT TT TTtaFTT S ^T TT TRT TTS TCT TRT I TTS TTS FRTT TT ta TTTT FRT TTTR FT TfT TlftaT TT TF T TT S TTT TTTfT TT FT I TTTT TTT TTTTTTTT TT TT TTTT FfST I TTTT ftT TT TfTTTT FfTffT S I TT TfTTfTT TfsRTTTTTS TTTFTT TtTRFTT ST I TTRTTT TTTTfTT TTTT TTTFRT TTTTT TTYtRTT fTRT fffSTTCTT ST I TTTT TTTTT TT TTT TT ffTTTTTiTT S I Tft TTTf TTRT TTFTTT TTTTTT TCTT T TT TTTFT TTT TfTRFTT S I Tft TTTT FTTf TJT FTTTS ff fTTT ftf TT TTT TTT TtTTFTf ST I TTTTTTT FTTTT TTTf TfTTTS TTTTTT TTTT fTT FTTT TST TT TTTTFTT ST T Tft TfTT 'TTT TTT' TTTT TtTTFTT S I TTTT, fffTTTT, TRTTlffTT TTTT TTRTTT TTTT TTTTTT TT TTS TT TTTT TTTR TJTTFTf ST I TTTTTRT FfT TTTS 'taTT TT' TTT sfTFTTT TT TTRTT TJTRTS ffTTTT Tf T Tf TRTf TTfTTTTT fTTTT TSTFTT S fTTT TT TTf I FRTT TTR TT TTT T)TfTR TrffTRiTT T. TRRTffrfe TTTT T feTTT TT TTfftT TRTT TRT TTTRTT TTfTT TfTRFTf fTTT frr # tt TfTTTcrf s ft tarf s i tfTft frrrftT trr T FTST ? TT TT FTT TT TTTT ft TRTT fTT TT TTT FT T ? T TT)TT TTT TTT FT STTTTTTT TT TTRTf T)TTTTS Tf TT TT TT fTTTTTTT fTT TTT TTTTT ? FTTf TTT TTT fTT TfftTTT TTTTFT TTfTT TTT TTTRTRff TTTTT FTT TTTfTTT TTT RJTFffTTT TFTTTS TTTT TTT TTfTTT fTTT TTtafr frr tt ttt tttt ? tt i* tt TTTf ttt ttr TTT TffTSRT TTTf TT TffTTT TTT TT TTT TRTT TTT TT5T Tfr RTTT TT TS TT TT TfftT TSTFTTT TT TFT TfTTTCTf S ? TfS Tff TTT TTT TTTT FRTT TTTTTT ST TTTf TTT TRT TTTRf STTTT, TTTTTf TTffTffTTf STTT T TRTT TTTT TTTTTT ta STTT TT TTT TT Ff TTT TT ST TfTTT I T TRTT TTT TTTS TTTff # TT TTT Tftff T TT TTTf S I (TTRT TTTT TRSfT February 13, 2010) Shakya/Sandarbha Newah Rajya 65 TfTTCRTT TT TTTRTT TF Tft TR, TTT T TT TTfTTT fTR TT TTTFT TTT TTTf TTT TTTT taTT TTFR TS ffTg FTS I TTT TTTf TTT TRRTT Tft TT TTTTT fTTRTT fta I TTTTTTT TTT TTTT SRf TTT ftafff TT TTTRT TfTTT fta T TTT TT tfrCT TTT TCRTTT TTT TT T5TT fTTT taTT fTT TT TTTf TTTTT TT TT TTTS srf TTTf TTTTTT TTf I TTTT TRT TTSf TT TTTT Tft Tft TTRT TTTS Tt Tf I TTTT TS TT TfS Tf TfSTTS TTTTfS TTTTTT TTS TRCTf I fTTTT TTTF Tft TTTTTTTT TTTTf TRT TRTf I TT TT TTTTTTT fT TTT fTTT I ftffeR TfTTTf TTT TRT sr ttt tarf, ftrfr tttttt trt Tftfr trtt tt TTR TTT TTTTT T5TT TTT fTTTT fTR I TTTTf TTT rs sTtts ftarr ta tttt fTTRT tt ttt Ttttt ttt ta tt fta ; tttt Ttttt ttt ttt sRttt ttttt Trfrf TR TTT RfTTRT TT TT fTTT TT TTf TT Tta TTTT fTTT TTT fTTTT TTT TTST TT TT SRfFTT TT(T TT TTT ftffT Tf TT TTT TTT TR SfTFTT TTTT fTR T TTTT TRTT fTS TTTST TS TTTT Tff HTR, t TTTTT fTTTTS TfT TTR TT TT TTTf S I ftta" TTT TT SfTRTS TRTf T TsfTTf TT TTR, TTT sfTTTS TTf. TTTS TTTTTTTT T TRW fTTT TTTS TTTT TT TTS TTR I fTTT ffTT fTTTTT SRTTT TfTTf TTSTRT TTRTr TTTf I TTT TTT TTTT Tf Tf T fTTTT TTTT TTSTf TTT TTT Sff TTTfT fTTTFT TTT fTT I TRTTTTTTT TTRT TTTTTTT TTFTS Sfff fTTT TSTT TT TTT Tf TT TFT, T T% FR T RT TTT FTT TfT TTRTf; TT TTTTF Tff ftr TTf TTT TTTTT T TTTf S TTf T T TTRTT T TTf TT fTT TTT TTf TTR I fTTTF tarf TTT TT TTf fTT TTTTTT TRTT TTfTRTTTTS TTTTTS TCSTRTf ftalfFFTT TRRf TTTT TTTT TT TTTT TTTT Tf TT TT ffTT Tf TT TTT fffTfFFTTTS taTft TRT TTR I TT TTTT FT TT TT T TTTTTTT T5TT TTTf Tf, TTTTT TTTTTT ffTTTTTTf TT TTTT TT TFT T FTTf TTT TTTT TfT fTTf I TTRT TTT TR TfS ftTF TTf TTTS ftaTr ffff TfT T TT I TTTf TfT RTF TfTTCRTT TTSTTf SffT TfT T TTTT TfT TRRTT TTT TT TTfT, Tf TRl FR, TTS TT TffeT TRT, TfT TST T FTTf TTFR TTRTT I Tf Tft TTTT fffS TTRT TTTSTf TfTTTT TTT TRT TT TTTTT FTT TTTT TT I TT TJT Tf TTT TTCfTTT TTT TTTT TTTT T TR TTTS TTfT SfT Tftarf I TTfTRfTTT Tf TTTTT TfT TTTS TTS Tf TTTTTS TTST TTR I T TfTTTFTTTS Tffe fTTf TTTTf TST TTT ffR TT TT TTTTT TTT TR TffT TTTTTf TTTT TTTT TTTTR ; TTTT TTT TTFTTTS TFTTT TT fTRT TSTT TTT TTST TTS ftT TT , Tf TT TTTTf TTTT TTTfS fTTT Tft TTJTTTTT TTT fTR T TTT TTTfFTT TTTTf TTSf ftafTFTTS TSTT TTTS TTR I TSTTT TT TTT fTTTf TTf tt fT tt frrf i tsTtt tt tttt frrf tttT tt tts TTFT ftafT TTTT TftfTTf TCRTTf ftT TTTT fTR I TTTTf SfTTT fTFTT TTtt TTTf TTTR TT TRr fTTTf fTT TTTT TTTTTT TT TTS I TTTTTT TT TfTT fTTTTT Tf Ff Tft TT T TTTRT T TTT TTTftfT TTfTTTTT fTT TffT TRCT T TfS T TFfftTT TTT TTT TTR, TTTT TT frcffT TfT$, Tf TT TTTTTTTf TTTTf TTTTTT TRT Tft ffTS TTT TT T TTTTS TTTS Tf ffRfffFTS Tft TTST TTRS , TTTS TTT TT TRJT TT ffTTfft TTS TT 1^ TTTTS ftTT TR fTFT TTST TTRTf fTTf, TTT TTTf TT TTTT fTTf I TT TT TTTfT TTTf TTTT TFf TS TRTTS TTTS TfTTTf TTS fTTf I Tf TTf TfrfS tTTTFTf TfT TT TTTRrTf TT ffTT Tf TTfFTTS fTTTT TTR I RT TT FTT TFTTT TTRTT FTR fTTR TfS SR TffTFT M TfRCl TR I HTFT TfT TT TTRTf Tf T5TTT TTTFTTTS TT TfTTS TFt TT TTTTf TT TTTCT TTTS TTRTf trrf i ttt srf sttts tar tttt tt ftarr tarf TTT TT fsfTTTT TTfTT TT ftfTTT TTTTS TTTfTS TT FTS I fTTT TRTT TS TTRTf TTTTT TTTTTS ft. ft".(STTT T) TTT TTS I TffTT TTRT TS TTT ta, TT Tf Tft TTTT TT STT TRTTT TTfTTTTT TFT TTTTf TRTTS Tf TTT T [frr TTTTS TfS I fTT TTOT 5TT TTRTT TTTT Tta TT trT TTT TTT TT TTT TTf I TSTT TTTS TTSTRT T fTT 5Tf RTRT TTTf T ftTcft T STRTf TTTT TFTTT TTfTT T TT ftfTTT TT Tft TRTT ftR I TRTT TT75TTTT TTTTf T fSFT Sff TT fftaT TT TTTT TR, TT TT TT TTTR rTTTT frtafT TTTTS FfTT fTR I Tf TT TTfTTTTT TRT TfS fTTf Tft TTT TR T frftTTTTS TT TTTT TT I TTTT STT ftfTTT TT T TTTTTTT TF TTTT TTf TTTTTTTf TT TTTJT TT TT TTSTT TTT TT TT fTT fTR I TT TT TT TTTTS TRTS TTf T TfTTCl TT ftr RT TTT TTT FTT TTT TRTTTT TT ft W^ TT TTTTFT TTTST TST TT Tf 66 Newah Vijnana-7 I TTTTT TT TT fTTTf ftTTfTTT ftftfTT TT TTTST TS TSTT TTTTTTTTf ff TTT f ST S^T fTff TITTf TITT Tp TTTS TTTTTT TTT TT TTTTT TTRTf T TR FfffTT fffS TTf TRTT tarf frrf i Tf tttt t sfRTfTff TFrrs tt tt frr ffrs fTTT Tf TTRT ffTTTS TTTT TTTS Tft RT fTTTT TfTT I TT frffTTT T5TT TTT SfTTf TTS TTTT TTTTf TT TTTTT Tf I TTRffSTf TfT TRTf TTTTT TTTTS TTSTf TTTTS TSRT TTf TTSf trs ftf TTTfTFT TTT Tf TTTT TT TT TTRT TTFTTTS TT fTTTf TTT TTTf TTTT Tfft TTRTf I TftrfT TST TTTTTf FTT Tf TTRT TTTT TTT FTT TS ftff TTT TTRffS TRT I TT TT TTSTT fttaT TT TTST TTf I TTTSf Tftf TTT ftftTTS TT TT fTTf fttaT TT TRRff ftT TT f TJT TClta TTT TTTf Tft TSTSf tf I T ftf Tftf TTTTTTf TTT Trf TJT TCTTTf T TTcf TJT TcftT TT TRT TRT S Tf I fT TftTTS TTTT TTfTTTTT TT TFf fTRT I TTTTTTfT Tf TTSTf Tf Tf STT T TTSTSf TfTRt TT TTTST I ST STff TT TClt TT TTTT TT TTTTS T TT TftfTT FTS, TTTf TTTTTTTTf TTT TTf fTT S Tf T T TTf TTfTffTT TT f TCT TS Tf I Tf TTT TTTTTTTTf TT TfTT T ff TSTSTTS TTf TT ttt tt f f ffr taff frfr tar TfTf T TT fTft TTfTT TTT tr§ Tff fTTf TTTTTTf TTf TT Tf TRT Tftf ST STTT TT TTf TT ftfTTT FTT Tf | TSTTffT TffTT Tfft fTT fff TT TfSTT TfTTTT TFTT ftfTTT fTT ff T FTT Tf TTT I ftfTTTTf TTST ft TTf TTTf TTTft TTT Tff T ff tftT TTR I fffTTTTf TTST ftTTf TTS TT fTf TfTCf TTR Tf fTTTf TfT Tft TfffCTT Tfrf I fTTTS TTSf TTfS Tf TTf fffTTTTf ffRffftf TTTTTS TTTf f Tf TS Tft FffTT TTTTT TTfRTff fTTTT TT TTT T RT TT Tfff TSf TTfTRTTTTS TTTTfS TTTT TTR TTRTf fffT, t TTT Tfff TRT TTfTRTTTf ff TTTTTS RT fTTTf TTRffSTf TfT TTRfr T ffrf STTRff ST TTRTf TS ftg FTS I TTTf tffT TTTT TftffT Tff TTf TST ftaf ftfTTT T FTT Tft ffTT FTTfTT Tf T TTTft ftfffTTTT TTTTf TTT ffR - ffffrfrr ttt tc Tfft ftar., tt i« strtT frrf tar SffFTT TTTC S I fT TST Tft ffTTf TfTTTf TTT TTT Ff I ffTTf TTTTTf TT TTT TTTfctaf TTTf TTT TTTT TTTTT TTTT TTf S I TTTT TFTT TTTT TS ff TTTS fT ftaf Tf TTTFT Tta TTTTTTf TTTT TTSTTTf I TfTTf T RT TTTT TFTT TFf pTftrf TTTf Tf TTT Tff TRTTT Tf Tfff TR T Tf TRTTT TTT TT TTf TTTfT TRTf fffT T TT TTTFT TTT TTTfeT Tff TTRTf fffT I fT TRTf T Tf TTT5TRT Tfff TfffeTTf Tf TTf ff TffTFTTT TT ffRT T ft TFT ftffrf ffR TfT TTTTSTT frffT S I Tf Prithvi Narayan Shah TTTfT fTfT Tffff TTTT TffTTT ffTTf TTTfT ffTT Tff (fte TTT) TTRTf fffT T fTTTf TTf frf TTT, TTT pTTTS TTTTf TfTf Tt TTTT TT TTSTSFT ffftT t TTS TfTf Tf TT TTTC S I TTTTTTTTf TTf TTTT TTT5TTTT TTfTft TfT TFT I TTTfTfrf TTTTTS Tlftf tffT TTTTTT TTTTTFT fTT TIT TTTTTS, TRTf TTTf, T TtSfTTRTTTf TTTS TTf Ttrf I ff 5ff TTf ff TfS Tf Tft TTT fTT ftf ftRTT I TT TTlfff TTTTTTf TTTT TfTT Tf, ffTFTTTS TTSff Tfft TT TTTT TTTTTS ftf TTf I TTTS TTRT ff TRfffff TTTT TTT Sff I Tftf TTTf T TT TTTf TTTT Tf TTTTfT TTTTTf Tf TTTTFTf TT TT TTTT TTTTS ftff Tf Tf TT TTTT TTT TTTTf TTfT TTR fS TTTTTT ff TTT ffrf TTTTTS TTTTT TfTTTTS T TfTTT TTFTTTS TTTTTS TT T TTRTT ffR I ff TTT TT ffTTTS TTFT T T ffrf TTTft TT TT TT5 TfTTT TRTT TTT ff TffTT ffR I TTTS ff TffTFT ffTTS TS ffR T ffT fff TTTTTT TFTS TTT TfTT ffR I TTTRTTT TFf TTff TS TTTT TTTTTTf ffT ff TTTTFT TTRTf fffT I fTTT TTT l^X STTTTTT TTTT ftaf TTTTTf FTT Tf, TTT TTTTTT TTT Tff T TT- fTS TTffTT TRT Tf TTTTTTTT TF TTTTRT Tf TTTftT Tf T ff Tf TTff TTT Tff ffrf T TT TTR I TTTTTTf TSTTS TTT ffT STTTRTT ffR I TTT T ffRT instructing his soldiers ffffffrf TT TT Tff TTTf TTSf FTTf TTT FT f Tfft ftf ffTTf TfT fffT I fT FTTRT TfSf TTT TTTf ff fT TfftTft fffT, TTS TTfTTTTT ff TTTS ta FT TT TSTT fffT I TTTTTT TTT TTT TTST ffT Tf I TSTTT TTTf ff TTTTS TTTT TTRTff ff Tt TTT TTTRTT TT TffT TRTTT TTT ffT TR I TTTTTTf TRTTTJTT TTTS ff TTT TTRTRTS TTTft Tf Tf TTTf TTTTR ff T5TT TfTTT Tf I TSTTT TfT TTST TffR, TTTTTT TTT TTSf *tf T TTTft TffrST ftaf TF TTT ff | TTTTTT TT TTTf ffs T TRTf TRTf ffTTS TTT TT Tf TTT TSTS TTR I TTT TTf Tf ffTT TfS ffrf TTf tffT fTTT TT TftffT Tf I TTTTT TfTf ffT ff TT TTTTTTT FTT ff | FTTT fTTT TT ffTT TTTTS Tlf, TTT TRT Tf TT FTTTT TRTTS fTSf I ffTTf TTTTTf TTf Tft fT TTRTf TT ffTTTS T TfT TTT ffTTRTf fff I ffTTf tffT TRTTT TffT TRTf f ft Tf TTf TTTT TfTT TTTTT T ffffTTTf fffT TRT T fTTTT Tft TRTT TRT TTT ftTTT Tf | ftf ff ffTT ffR Tf TT Tffff ffTTTTTS TTS FTS I ffTTf TTT ff ffTT TTTT TRTf fffT, RT TT TTTTTS TTTR TT TT TRTT TRS ffrf TTTT TT Tf TTf TTTf T TTf TTTT TTSf I S.Bajracharya/Pritvinarayan Shaha ko Barbarta 67 ^T tf Hjfrl: ^ W&tfi q?TfTR TfrT ^W5fT4 TTTft T TRTR TTTTf TRTT f I fTT TTTTTf ff TTT TftTT S I TTf fTTff T TRTRf fTR TfffT ffTT fTSTF fT S I fT t TRTJf T TRTTTff fTR Tffff TTS TRTf TTT ftTTT TTTf feTTT TTftaf TTT TSTFTt ff S I TffTT TTSTfT TRRTT TSTTT TTTT TTT ff ff fTTSTf S I Tf ff Tsf ff TTffrC TT TtffT Tfrf S I TT TT TTTf, TITTJdT TTf TTRTf TTT TCTT, TTTTT, pTTF TTTT, TTT ft TTT TT TTT Tf (TTTS TTTT TTTTTT TFf ffTTfT ff TpTTS) TTTTTf TTTFTT" RT fttff StafT Tff TS fT TS fTT TfTTT RTT TTfTT TRTR Ft I TfTT TTf TfT TfT TfTTTf TT TT T ffrff stPttftttft ttrrtT RTrsrftT fs fTTSf TTCTRTT TTTRT TT TT TT TTTTTTf TTTT Tf TRTJf TTf TT TT f I ff TTTft T TTTT TT TTTFT TT ff ST I TT Tff Tff TT TTf TTf TTTTTf fTT TTf TT5 ftrff fTTT f T TTT TT TfSfffTS ftrff TTTSTf TT f I TTTT TTff Tftf TT FfT TTT TTTTf f TfffT TTTTfT f I TfffTT fs TT TTRTf TFT FT I TT TTTfTRT TTfTTT TFT TTTS TTTf TTTTf Tff TRT TRFTT TTTTf TfTRTT TTTfT, STTTff, TTRT, TTTTT Tft TfTTf sffTFTRTS TTTft Tt TTTTTtff TT TTfTT TTRTf TT TTT TTTT TT Tff TTf Tf fTTTT TT TfeT TS TfT Tf TTT5TT TFT ffTTf TT TTTf TST I 'Tff Tff' Tf TT TTTTf T5 ffTT TTf fTS Tf Ff I Tf Tft Tff Tf TT TT Tf TTf TTTT TT TT TTT TTf TTTT ff f I TTf TRTf TTT TT ftpTT TTTTft TTf FT T TT TfTT TT gRTTT TRCTf Tft" ftf fTS I TT Tf f Tf Tf Tff Tff Tf fTT T Tff TRTf TfTTf ff TTS Author: Yagyanmanpati Bajracharya TTfTTT ffrrrs tar ff f I TTf frffT TF TRT Tft TT TRff TiTT TR ff Sff TST TST TRT Tt T TT TFt TTTTf TTT FT TS I TTf OOO o o ' TTT SfT Sff Tff TT TTTT TRff TTTTf Pdft FT TS TSTTST t TTTT ff TTpTT FT I TR Tlf Tlf Tff TTTTf ff ff f I TR TTf Tlf TT TTTRT TffT fTTT TTFTT" TT FfST TSTTSTFTT" ff TT TFTTF (Tpff fTTS TT TfTTf TT) TT pTTTf pTTT fTS TT FTTf TT ffTTT Tf T TfTTTT ff TST I R. STftf TTTTfTT TTTF Tf TTftaf TTf (STTT) f I TT TTT TTtffTT ftr TTTSfT (TTTTT TR ffR fT) TS TfTT TTTf STTTTf TTf, TfT T fT(fT)Tf TT TT Tt t TTS I ff TT TTFf fTT TTRR TR fTR TTRT TTTSTT TTTTS I TTFTT" TTf TTfR TTf ffT TTTT T TTTTTTTT TTTT fTT TTS 'Tf T' fsrf TTT TpFT Tff TST' TfT TTTSTTTTS ffTTT TfTT TS TfTTT TTFTTT TTTf TftafT RT TTT fTTT fff ffTTf Tff ( fff TTTT) TfTTTT Tf TT TR fTS I TTTT TT t TfTR fs Tf TftT TTf TTfT FTS I Tff TTTf ST Ff I TTTTTTT Tff TTTTS TTTT Tffrt TfTT fT TfT TT FT I Tiff TT TTT TRTf TTTT TTTT TRTf TTTFTT" TST TTSTS Tf TTTf TT TT TT TRTT TfT TTTS Tff fff fTT TTRTTFTT" RTf TTfTS SfRT Tff Tt TsftT TTRTf TRTR Tff Tf TTTf Tf TST I Tff f TT TT TTRTT TRTT TTTT ft RTT TTSf TTTT t FTST I Tf ff TTTT TTTTT T TT TR ff fT STTTS TpT TTfSTS FT RTT TT ffT TT FT T TT TRffT TT T T Tfft TRTf TTf tftTS I 68 Newah Vijnana-7 3. 3tftf STtf, jtf: fTT TT TT T TRTJfT TffTTT TT TTS TTRff TSta Tf T Tf TFT TRTT fTS I TTTTT TTC (TRTTT TTTT) TTTT TfT TTTTTf fTT f I fT TT TTTTR fs RT fs TTf Tf FT TtaS TTf TCT TTC (TTTT) TTT" fTS I TC TTff TT TT Tf TT T TT TTfT TTC TTff TTTT TfTTTT TTRTf TT FT I TTT Tft TRT TfTT fT TfT TCf f I t TTS Tfff TTTTTf TfT TFT TTTff FTST I T# TTf fTT TT TT ffTTSTf Tff t T Tf TTT TRTf TTt TCT TCTTS TFT T t TTS Tff T TCT TCTTf STTfFTTTTS TFT Tf T-TRffT TTT TTTT FTST, fT TTTT I TTTSTT TTTTf TCT TRTT TFTTT TTT TTTT TTT Tf , TTRT TTTFTT"- TT TTFTTTS TTTtar, TRTf Tf TfT TTTTf TT TR fTS I ff Tsf TT TTFTT" STTTTf TTT Tff RT ffTT TTT TTTTfrf TTTTTS t TT TTT (ta TTT) TT TTf TT TTTST I f ftT TT TTT ff Tf-TTT TTT TTTR TT (ftT fST ) tt tar tt ft tar Tcrf Tff(tr tt) ttt tts frrf TTSTf TRT TTST I TTT TT fTFTTf tfTTSf TTT ft TSTT TRTTT TTT Tff TTTS TTTTS ftTfST TRTT TTT T TTTTTf TRfff fTFTT tftf ffT TT TTf TTTTS T TT^S I TRTTT TTTT TffT RTTT TffTTS TSTTT TTS TTRT ftf TT TT ftas TT TTTTS I Tf TRT TTT Tf Tft TRT 'TT Tf' TTTT TTTf 'TTfT TT TTT f T' Tf T5T-T5Tf Tff TTTT TTTTTS I TTTf TTTT fs Tff TTf TTf TtaTFTT TpFTTf TTTf 'FT' TfT ffTTTS ffTST I TTT 'fffT STJST FfT Ff TT TTTftT TTT TTTf FTS I ^,^^W3^ Guru Mandala wa Gurumandala RT) TRT TTS TTTT ffT TTTTST I TTTT fTR TTt TRTTT TS TTT Tf TffT TTFT TTT TCTTTRT TTT TTTS I TRTTT TTffrfs TTTTTT TfT TfTT Tf ffTST ff S I TRTTT TTt TT TTT TT Tff Tf TTTT TT TTT, Tt TTS fTTS TpTTT ff TTt TpFTTf ftTft TTTTTT TTTT TTT Tf TT TTT Tffff fTTTTf TTTff TT:ft Tf ffT, fTFTT fTFTT ftffT TT tffFTTf TTT TT Tf fTTTf, fTTT TRTT" TC fT5 ffT5T TS tf TTTTTTf TTT Tf TTf TfT STfff TTTT TTTS I TTfT (TTffr TRTft f STT) Tf TSTTT TT Tf TTTTT TS I ftaf TTS tft" TTf TT TTT ff fT TTf fTT TTf TT TTTTT TTTT TfeT TTTTf Tft TRT T5Tf TTT Tt TTS TTT Tft TT TTTRTT Tf TT TTT ff TST TT Tf TT 'TTTf TTTTS I TTTTTf fTTTS TTTTf TRCTS STTf TfT ftf Tftf FTTf TTSTf TT TffTS I TTTTf TTt TT Tfff TTTTT ft TT TTT Rice Feeding in Kathmandu, Nepal Courtesy: Sudip Shakya TRTTTTTT Tf TpTTTS ffFRTtftf TTTS TTCTf TTTSTT TTff TT ftrff ffT TTS tPfPtTRT TfTTf TST I TTTTT ftf FTTTS TT ffT Tff Tftff TRT TfTTTf TTT S I Tftff TRT TfTTS TT fs Tf TTTTf FRRTS 3STRft ^ i1^ ^ TTT TRTf fTS I tf. ffterT, ^Ift I f 'Ffrf, FTst' frrf trr tt tt TTtaT Trsfff fff 'fta ' T TSfff f T fs TT TTFTTTt TTRff TTTTT TTT TT TTT fta 'FTSf' fff Ff I tT pTTTTTf Tff ff 'Ffrf'Tf ' FTSf' f T TTS Tf f TT FT I TR fTTTf TTfT TT TfT TTTT TTTT(SRT) TTTT TTS TT TfT TTT fTTTTTT TT fta TTTS Tft TFTTf fTt Tf TFfTTTS RT T5RJTS Tff TTTT TTftaf Tf TT tTRFTTf TTf TTTf TRTft f I TTT TT TST f 'FTTf' TTT TT TT TT FTTTS FfTTSTS T Tft TTFTT Tf TTTff 'FfSt' TT TT ftf TST I 'fTt' T FTSf Tt TTTS TTT TTT TT TTftaf TTT FTS I TTf Tf TTf TRRTTTTr TTTTfT TTTT T TTTTT fT TS TFTTf ST I fTT ff ftff I TT ff TTTf TTff TTST, TfTT TRTft fff FTT" I Y.Bajracharya/Newah Sanskritit Kehi Jhalak 69 TTTTfTTf STTT TTT TTff, TT T TfTTT TT TT fTS I TfT, TfT T TfTT TfT TTT TRf fT, TfTTTf STT T ffTTT TTT Tf TTf ffT ffTTf TTf ff TS I TTRTT TTT tff TtaSTTTTT TT TfT TTT FTTTT fTTTT TT5TTTS TRTT Tf TftfT ffTT TTT TRT, ffT ffTT FTTT frr T tfT fTTT TTT fT TRT TTTS TTFf TFTt T ftTf (TTf TRC) fr TST ffTTf TTR fs TT TTf sfTTS I Tf pTTT TtfTTT TTTTTTf TT Sfff TTTTS fTfs TTf Tf TTT S I TTT Tf TTT ff TS I T:ffrt TTT TTT TR fs Tiff TFTT STTT TT TR Tff TfT FfTTT fTST I TTf Tf TTTTRff TTTTfTT TTf T T:ft ff TTT TTT TTTf TTT fTS I TT TT TTTf STTT ft TT TTf I fT T:ffff TT STSTT FT I TfTFTf TTTf Tiff ft TTTTfT TffTTTt TR fTR FfTTf STTT TT TTff TTT TS I TTT fff T TTT" TTf Tf TRTT TTTT TTTTTT T TTTTpffT TTf frf TT TT Tf Tf TTpf TTTTf TS I fTTTf TTT ff TTT TT TTT FTS I TTfTTT fTTTT (TT TTT) ft TTf TT TT 'ffftTT' TT Ff I T TT tTTT TffT TTTf TftffT TTT" TS tTTCff TTT TTTf TRTT ff TTS I TTT TT5 TT T fTTTT TTf fTS I TTST TTT TpTTTTT TTf TtaST T TTTTTT TT ft T TTTf Ff I TTTTT, TTT T TTTTfT TTTTf Tt f T TTTTf TTf f I TT TTTT TRF fff TfT TTTfTCT TTRRTT ftf ftT ff TT Tf TTf TTT ff TS I TT TFTTT RT TST Tf TtaSTTTff TT TTTT fta t TT Tf TT fTS I TTTf tft" TTS TTf TTT Tf TTT Tf TTTTTT TTf Tf TT5 TTT T ffrff TT TTT fTTTTTTT TTR TTf Tff TTfTT TTT T pFTftaf TT ff TTf TT ff TTST I *. tftftf q^T TTff TTT TTTTf fTfT TCTT TTTTfTT TRTf TTTT (TTTf) Tf ff fTT TTf TRTft f I TTTf Tf fffT TTT TTT TT TTTT TTF TfT T:ft TTT Tf TTfTS I TTTTrfTft RT ffftTT TTTT TTf T:ff TTTf TTT TTTT TTT sftTFTT Tt TRTf TTT TRTT TT T TTTf TT TTTf I Tf ftf ftttT ttt ttt ttrtT tttttt ttttttt TTTfTT ffTT TTTTf TTTTT TTF Tf TfSTTTf TTTf T:ffTt TRTJt TFT TTf TTTTf ftff I Tf TTTT Tftf TT TT T TTTJdfi TTT Tf TRTf S I TTRTTT fTTTT TTTf TpT ta TTTTTf ffT ffffT TiffT FTTf tFTTT TTRT TTTTTf TRTT ff TS I TTTTTf TRT TTS TTT tTT 1 Tfff ffT TffTT ftT TTS TRCTf Tf TTff STTT TTRT TTT Tf Tff fTS I ff ffTTT TfT TTT TfT Tf TRTT f I ff TTff TS ffTTSTTTt TT ftSRTTS I TTfTTT Tff RTT TT TFT fffT ft fTTTT TTf fTS I ffTTT TTf TffTT TTFRft TTT TTRT TTTTTTR STRTTT TTff TTS TRCTf fTS I TTTTfTTf ff ^ ffT TT TTfSf STTfT TTT TTTf Tff TRTTT SRtfrf ffT FTTTfTT ffTTT T:ff ftfTTT ftar ftaf Tftffrf tttt Trrft ttt ffsf tt TfT ff TTff TRTft t TTTT TTTFTT RTTT TTT f I T:ft TFTRT TT TTTf fffT ft STTT TTTT TSTFTS I T:ff Tt TTTf TRTft TTTTT ff ffTTS I ^TT^r TT ffT ft TTpfff TRTR S I T:ff TS TTTTfT TTT TfeRTT TRffffFTT" TftRTf fT I TTff ff TTTTT TFTRT f 5 TT TTTT TTS Tf TTT FT I V cTT^tf rtfT^tf tttjtj srt tfJtfT^ o o -v TTT TffTT TTT TR TRT TTTT TTRT STT TTTS I STT Tf TTTff TTT FTS I TTT tart TTftTS TTT T TfTTT TSTTTS TfTT fTTT TTT Tf TffTS I Tf TTTT TTT TTRTf TTS TTRTf TTft Tft SfT Tff TT fTTTS ftT FT t TS I Tf TftTFTTf TRTTTT" fff f I Tf TRTTTT TTT TTTT TTT STT TTTT' TTTTf TT Tf Tff TTTTTf TTfSf fsrtTTTTf fff f I TTTT TTT Tf pRS TTTf TSTTTTTTT ffT T:ftf TT TTT TT TTTf Tff ft TT TTTTTf TT TT tf ftrtftf fTFT Tff ft PTT RTTT f fTTTTTf ^V^ Tf T tf TTT TTTpTT fT5T TTf Tf ft ffT TRT TTf TTfTT FT I TTTTT ft TTT TTRTT TRT TTT Tft ft fTTTTT TTf fT ff TT TTTf TT TTTf ft Tf TTST I TTTT TTT TTTf Tf TTTTT f T STTTT TpTRTFTT" TT TS RT TT Psrf TTT TTfS TT Tf Tff fTRFTTf Tft TTSfT TRTft Tff Tf S I S. cTTtff cTTtff ^Ht^TtfT ffTTf TTTTT TfTTf Tft TS ffFfttfrc TSTT pTTTf fTT tats TTST TT Tf Tf Tf TrTftTRfTC TTTSfT TRTTTT TpRTTRT ffFRT tfFTT fTTTT TT TTTf TTTTT Tf ft TST TTTTTS I Tftf TSTT Tf pTTT TTf TTfRTt fT TF TRTf TTST fftfS TTTT TfTTf TT ft TS I TTTf TfTTT TTTTTFTTf TfT st Fff TCT TTf TTT S I TTTTf ftarffT TT TTTT TT FT I TTTT TTTf TTT 70 Newah Vijnana-7 T ftTTTT TT (11 ft TTTf) FT I Tff TTTTTS ffTT Tf ftTTTT TTTT(TTTT) Tf tTTTT TTT TRTf ftfTI TTTTf fTTTTT TFfTFRTf TRTT ftTTTT TT (TffT) ffTT Tt TRfT fTTT ff TT TfTTf ftfT I tTTTT T FT TTftaf fTTT TT TT ( TTfT TT) f fTFR TTTS TFf ftTTTff TTTS TTT TTf ftfT I fT ffFRTt TT ft TTT TFff ffFTTT ffT Tf ftTTTT TFftTFR t TT TRCTf S I f ftFR TTTT TFRTTf TRTf ft Tftf TTTT S I ffTTTft TT TRT TS fTT TTRtfrt Tf Ff I TRTTTT TpRT TTTf f TTTTT TTTT( TT TT<t) ff TT TTf Tf ftTTTT TFfTFRT t Tftf TTTTf Tff TRTT TSTTT TRTf PrfT I TFf TTTTTf FfT ttttt Pttt Trt TTTf TftTT TfT fT ftRTT ff TCT r^ TRT TTff TFrffFR T TRTTTT RTf Tf TTTRfTf TfT f TTTTTTf Ff TT TTfS S I Kumari Jatra in Kathmandu, Nepal Courtesy: Sudip Shakya f RTST fSRf TfTTf TTftrf fTTTS TTT" TTT ffTT TTTf TTTT TTftTf TfTTf TTTf pTT TffTS I TTTf TT ff TTT" TTTTT TTT TTT TRTT TTT" TTTTf (fsf) TFTt S I TTTT TTf TTRTf fTFRTT TTTTTT TS TTT fT TRTT T TT frfft TFTT TTT S I %. ^fttfT^lO^i TftTFTTf TT fff fff ff ff ftaT TTTS I TfTTTT Tf Tiff TTf TT TT fit TRRTf S I TTf TTTTTT ff TT Pttt tttt ff tttt f tt tt ta TTftr t Ft i ttt tfftrf TpTTTS TTT t TTf TTTT TftT TTtFT Tf TT ffTTf TTTRT fTTTTTf TTf fTftTTt TRTR T TRTft S I TTTS TfT fT ( TT TTT) TTS I TTTTffFT ff Tf TTT S I TT TRTf TTTTS W TT ^ TpFTf ^ pTT ^ Tft ^ TTf TTT ttTfttT ttt frff tst Tft ts i tPt tttrt frfta TRTf TpTTTS TTTT #T TpT TTlft Tift TTT TTTS ftPsTTT TTRTf TTT TTT TTTTTT ( pTTT TRTRT TT Tff TT TTSf TTTf) TT TT T Psff TRFTTt TTTT TS t?T TT TTSf TTT TRTTT ff TrffrcfT TRTft TSTTf RT fT I fT TTTR TT TTTf SfT Sff ft Tt TRTR TTS SfT Sftf TTf TT Tf Tf TTTf TTf TRTR FT I o TTT TTTT fff TftT TST ( Trftr TTT TftTT) Sfft fSTf Tf TftT Tf TTf Ff I TTf TT TftT f I TfTTTf TT Tf tPfT Ff I TfRf Tf TRT TCff TRTf f fTT Tf TT Ff ff Tf FTT" ST I TT TT TftTT ft TTTTfT t Tf Ff I TTTTT Tfft Tf TTT trfff ffTTT TT TTTS TTTTT TTTS Sff TT f t TST I TT TRTTT TT TpFT TTTf Tft ft TT TTTf ftfT Tf TT) TTS PTFT Tff TTTTTT TS TTT TTT Tf ftfT Tf TT Tiff TS I TTT TTTFTT PtPtt ffFRT ft tst i f TTT ftPsTTT TTT Tf pTFfTTT TRTFTRTS pTTTTSf TTTT S I TRTfTfTf TTTTTf ffFRFTTf TTT TTTT Tf TT feT: Tf ffFfTFTTT ffffr TTfTTT TT TTTFTT" TTfTTt Tft tPtTTTS TffTTTf TTT ft ST I TTTT TpFTTf TTTT TS f TTftT TT TTTRTT" ta Tff TRTft TTTSff t FT I Tt TT TTpSTT TSTT TTTT, TTTf Tfft T TTfTTT ftfPf fT T TTFT TTRTf TTTf TTf fTST I TRff Tf TTTT TFRTT TTTf TTTf frCTf TTTtfTf Tf fta TTTf TTT Tf T TTfT Tf TTT ft ft TST I ff TTTT TfT TT ftTTt ft" t TTTFTT" Ttar TST I n w tf| Tt ffta TTFf TF TTT Tftft fTS fT TfTTf TT t TTTT Tf TTTTT: TFT ft fTTf TT Ft I TTTf TpTT, TTTTT T ft pRSfT TT TTTFTT" TtTTTS Iff TTSTf TTRf TT f I tf TTTFTTTS T-TTT TTTFTS TT TfTTT TTTf T ffTTT TTf TTRTTFTTTS TT ff TST I TTTT TT TT ftTF TTfTRTT TTTTfTTTFTRTS TTTT Y.Bajracharya/Newah Sanskritit Ek Jhalak 71 (TTT) TfTTRT TT f t Tft Sftf fTT TRTR TTTf TTT TTT Tfrrtar tst i tt fs tPrtt frf ttttts frrf tt ta TCSTf TTT t?Tf TTf TST I TT fTFTT fFTFTTT TTRTf TTTFTT TJT Tf Tf TFTTT ff TST I fTTT TT tcttTtT ftff TTTf TFTTTTS TTTTT TT Tff TTfff TT Tfff fs T TTTf TT Tf TT TT CN CN O O CN CN O TT f tTT fTS TTS TT TST I TT TTTTT T^TT TTT TTT Tf TfSTSFTTf TTT t TTtTt TTTf T5TT5T ff Tf SRTT TTTftST I Tf ft TTTT TTTT TTffTF TfT fT TRTf T-TT TSTTSfFTTTS TTT Tf TTT fff TTS TTRTf TTgTTT T ffTTT TCTTTf TST I TTfT TT TCTRT TSTTSfFTT O CN O "\ CN O ' ft ftf fTTT Tt fT TS FTS Tf TT fTTTT S I TTFTTFTt TTf Tfrt fTTT TCRf Tt TFTT TTTTTf TTf TTFTT" TR" FT TRTS I TTTTT tf TtaSTTTTf TTTTf tr Ttrr ftr tr fts i ft tttt tft Tfta ftctt stt t fff TT FTS I TRCTf TTfPTfTf TTf TTRf TTt TTTT T ffTTS TT fTS I ff TT TTTT T TTt fff TTf ffT TCS TTf fTS I o TTf TTTTTTTf T RTTTC TCT Tf l^ooo TT5R FTT TT TTS TTfff TfftfTT TFTT t?TTf TTFT fT5 TpTTFTT TTTftf, TTTTTf, TTTf TpTT TfT fttfrftfFTT" fT Tf Tft TRTT ST I ftf TpFffFTT" tSTS Tf TTTf TfTT TTTTT TTT fffft RTTST T Tf tPt^TT RT TST Tf TTf TS TST TT Tt TT TCSFTT" RT Tff ffTTT Tf TT S I TTTS TT: TTTT TTT TCSFTT- TSfff Tf TTT S I TCS TT TT TTT TTT TRTf ffffT TFTFTTT ff TST I TffTTT STTTf, TfTTT TTTf, TffTfT TTTffff, TRTT fTTTf TCSTT ft TST I 13 f¥tf «<M«+>HKl STTtfT v o ftff Tf TTTTft TTTT 33 TCS RT TT ff TTf Tft TRT ff TTTTTf TTT Ft I ft TTTf TTfT TTT ft ff TTRf ttt ftrPr tar tTrcfr ^ tar tt ftr ttt ff 33 tcs TTrt TTT TTT5TT TTTT TffTTT, ftf TT, TT, Tffft TfT TTRftTT TTTTFTTf TTRf ftaf TTTf TTfTTT TTRf TT ffTT ft TS I Pff Tf TTT TTTTS ff TIT T TRTTTTTT TTTf ffRT Sf Fff Tff ftff TFTTf TRf stars tPttt STTTf STTT T Tff Rt fTTTS TTTf STTTT STTTT f T fT TST ffTTT RTT TFT fFT ft fT TTTT 3 TfTT TT TT TftT TTftfRr TTf TT TfT T TT TTRT TFTfff TTTTTT T TRS I Itf. tfttfft fft T#T TftT TfTTf TRT TTTTf TfTTR T FTS t I TT fsRTTt ffTTf TT TTTPTT fTTf FRT TRT ffTT TRTft tTT t fta FTS I fT fTT TTTTTf fff ftfT TTTTT TT TrR TTRTf Tft TrfT Tf TTRTTT tf ffT ffr T TTff fTTTTt TTT TTTT TTT TTTTS TTRRTf TTTFT Tt TTT S I Tf ffTT TT TTTf f I TTTf Tfta TTf ta tarf tf f i tttT ffr ff i fT tf tt Trf tttT ft T I ffT Tf TTTf TTTTS ff TTfT, TT ffT Tftff TTT TRTf f Tt Tft TT Tftfff TTT TTf ffTTT f I TTTTR TRrffft TT TTTFTT STf ft FTS I TTTf Tf sf TRTf TR TTt TT PTT TTTRT ffr ft TT FTS Tf TTT S I TTT TTT TftTTf TfTT fTTRffTS Tff TTfTTTTT TTTT Tft TTfff ffTT TTTTTT TT TTRf TTT Ft I Tff TftT TTTfs TTRTT TTT" fTS I TTTTf Tft ft Tt f TT TTS I Ttt Tf ffTTf ffT T TTfT TfT TTR ffT TTT Tt TTTf TTTT TT TTf TTT TTTTT TTTT RT ft, TTTT TTT tatTTt TJt ft TTTf TTRT fftaft TTfS TTR fff TTRTT TpTTS I ff pTTTS TTT ftT Tt TRT TfTf Ft I TTff Tf fff fTTT ftPsTTT TTf Tt TTT TTS TTT ftf TTT S I TTTf TTTTf TTT ft f I tf TTTf, TTRT, TT, TTT TfTTf ffTTf T PrtT TTT TTTFff ^V^ TTR T ftff TTT TTS TS TRT Tf Tf TCTT 'fff TST' TRTft S I TTTFTTf TT TT TT TTRTT Tf ft ff TTT S I TT Tft TTTf TTftTT Tfrf Ff TftT fTT TTTf TTT TTRTf TTf TTS TTT ftf TTT S I f TTT TF TT TfT TTTTf ft TS I ^(tf^R fTR Tft TRTft T TRTTTt TTTTT sff TTTf S I TT f TT TRT TpFTTf TRTT T TTTft Tf fftff TTTT TRTft T TRTR ft ffftT Tfffff S I TSrpTT TTTTf TTT TfTTTf fTTftff 3RTTT TTTTT Ft TT ftTTtfTTC TTFTTTt Tt c oooo o ftf TTTf Ff I TTT fTTT ft TTT ST I ft"TT Tt tTT TRT TftT TT TFTTf TF TtTTFTTf TT TT ff TTT TT TTT TftT TFt TR ST I 72 Newah Vijnana-7 t%ttt TTT TTT ft TT FffT TTTT TFTT I TTf TTTTTT TTRT TffT TRTf ft fFT TffTTT fSTSTf TTRTT ftTTTT TTfT TTt ff TTTTSTTf TTTTTTT TRT I fTTTTT RT fTTTT TTTpTpTT RT TftTTTT SRf TTT I TTTf TTTTS TT TTS Tft FTTTS TTT T TffT fTST I TT TTTS TTT TTT ft TftT fST TRTf fTST, T T TTTf TTTT t Tt trf TTT TTSRTT ftff I Ttt ffrf ft ftT- fff TTf TTfff TT TTf TfTt TTTf TTTTTf tarf TTf TTTT fSTfS TTfTTTf TTTTT TpTTTTf TTTTTTTf ff TfTTf RT TTfT TTTT TpfRFff RT Tffrf 'T SRTT TTT' TfT TfTTT pRTTT T TTTf TTTf TTTTTS TTTT TTR FT ftta TTTf TTT Tfff PTR I Tf Tf Tf TRTT TTTtft Tt TTTT TTS Tftf taTT ST, TT TTTf TT TTTTTTTT FffT TfTTTT TTRTf TffTTTfT TFTt S I TTT TTRT TTT TTTR TRTf FTRT TfTpTT TT Tfff frf' (TFT, ST. !<l^) TTTTTT ffTCT TTT TTTf TT TftT TfTTf TpTTTTf TpT TTTTT TTT TTTT TTTFTTt FTTTf TCTT TT ffTT TRTf RT TfFTTf ffTTTf TS-TT fTTTTFTTTS ff TTTTF tTT TTTTT TT TfTT ST I TTT TTTTf T ffTTTf TTTfT taff TpFTTT TT TTS TTTTfT Tff TftTT STTT TRTTT RT TTT TftTT TTT Tf Tf S TT TTfTT fTT I TffTT T TTJtT TTTf fTTT T75TFTTS ffsRTt TT TTTT TTT ftfT ff TTTFT TTTTTT tftrf I TT T T RT ffTTT tTT TftTTRTt tTt TTT T ffT ff TffFTTt ffTT TTTC ta TFT$, ffTTf f TJTFT TTT TTRf TR5TFTTS TTff fT Ttaft tPtTFTT ST I f TTf TftTTTT TTT TTTTTR TTT tf Tf ff Tt TTT f TTTTTf TSTTTT TTT TTTTpTTFTTS TT 1<^ t pTRTT pTR I TTffTCT T TTff T tTt TpFTftafTT TTTT tTT Tf fTR I Tt TTTf Tf !<130 ftT TtaTT SRTT TTTTf TT TT fffR TTTT TTTT Tfft TTTS ft T TTTT FT Tfff fTR I ft TR TTT ft ftrff st tf frf TT T TpFTTf TSTTTfT TTT TTTRT TfTTTT TTTT TTTT fTT' (Tt) TTSTf ftf TT TT t tTt TpFTTT ftaff TTTT f Tf T TTTf TTTTT ftaTffTTTT TSTTTTf TTTf TT TTS TFT FT TTf I TTTiW f TTRTf TT TTTTRTf TTRT TTTT TTTTTf TTTTTf TR TT fs TT TRTf pTf I TTTTf fff TTf TT W*% Tf t TfTTf TfttT TTTTF TRT TT (ff TTf TT) TTTTTS TTfffT TTTSTTTTr fTR I TT TTFT TTTT TTFTTT ffrcrt TfTTFTTT TfT TTTTTTf ftTTTTT TTTT TTTT ST T RTfftT TTT Tft TffffT ffTT TTT TTTTf fTTTTTf TfffTTTff TrffffffT Tf TT ST, ffTTf TTTTTT Ttt ft fTTT TT TT TTTf fTf TTTf Tft Tft TfTTFT TTT ST I RTST TTT RTTTT STTTTTT ff TTT ffTT TT TRT TRT ffTCTt Tft Tft TTf Tt t TtftTpTT TTftfT TTTT t f Tf pTTT ffTTf Tf TSTS I TTf RTSf TTTf Tft fTT T TlftfTTf TTTTTT TTt TftRTf S I TTT TTf Tfff TTRf Tf FfTTRTT Tft f TTf TffTTTS TTTft TTRTfts TTTf TTT 5R TTT fTS T TTT Tf TTSTf <TTRf TTTf ftafT TTTTTS RTT STf ft tTTTTt TTTTTTS fTTRTT TRT TfTTTf TTTftf TT t TT Tft ? TTTTTT tTT TftTTTTFTTf ffftf TTf ftTTTTT fftf TTf fTRT, TT TTT T TTTTTTf TTTTT TT TTf TTTTf TFR f T TfT ffTT TRTT TTRTT TTFTTT TTTTfTT TRfgTTf pTTTT TTT TTTf ftfTTT TTTTT TT taTT ST TTTTS I TTTT TTTT TTTFT TTTTT TT TTT TTTf T TTTTT TTTTTf frfT TTT TTT TSTTTTf fTTT I TRi^T( Tf TT TTtftT FT TTTf TTTf TTT TTTTT 'ffT Tf tffrf t TTTTT tTT TffT ffTpTTff TTTT TTS I TTTTTTf TftTT TTTRf TTT RT TTfT fTTT FT T TT Tf Tftrrr Tft tttft tsttt ffr TffTT fff ttttts TTf TRTf fTS I fffTTTTf Sft TTTT TTTTT TTTTfT TfTT TfTt fTS TT TTTTT ffTTTf TfT TTTTS Sff TS f TTffsTTt TTT TTf TTff TTRTT fTS I Tf ffr TpFT ftrfrf TTT TTTTS TTTT ftrfr TTT TTTT T-TTTS I TTTf TS TTftaf TTTf fTTTf STTTTTTS TTT T TTt Tftf TRTf TFf TTS T TfffTCTf T TTfttfT fTTRSTTT T TT TTRT fff Tt TTTff FfTT ftrfTT ftfRT TTTTf TTTT TTS I fff f RT TT Tffft TT TR TRff TRTTTTT ta TT-TST tTTTT fTS T TTTft TfFTTf TTT fff Tt TTTf TTT TTS I TTt TTTTTT TSTTT TST TRCRTTT TfTTT FTS I TRRTTTRf fTT TffTT TTfT TTTTTf TT Shrestha/ Dhuswan Sayami Videshma Newari Sahitya 73 Pttt tarf stt tt ttrTT tttt tt tTtt rT tttftr TftTFTTf TfTTTT FfTTTf TTT TT TTRTT ST I TT 1W T TTTffT TTTf ftf TTTT 'TftT (TT) Tf ftTTTTT ff TffT ffff TpRT TFTT S I TT TRTTTTT Tft TTTf TTCTTS TTTTTTf TTT - TTTTTftTT TRff Tf TRTT TTTRT ffTCTt Tff FTTf TtfTfTTT TTTf ffTTT TTTTT S Tt TRTTT TpTTTT TfTT ST I TTTTS TTT: TfffT 'tr' (TTTf ST. 1W), ffTTT fTTTT (TTTTTf TTTT, st iw), 'tt' (TTff), f.T. iw) trfrrr ttttft ff TTTT TTfFTTf TfTTTT FfTTTf ffTTTft t ffRT ST TT TTTS I TTT TTtfTT Tft TTTTFTT TffTfS TftffT TTT ta TTff TTTT Tff ffTTT TTTFRpTTT TTTFTTT frfff TTTTTTTTf TT TTTSRTT TS^S I fTTTf RT TSTT TftTTTT TTT TTTf TTf T TTTTFTTT TT TTTf taTT pTRTT I Tf RT TTTT TSTTTTTf TTTf ft TTTT ST I TTf ffTCTf RTRTf TTf TTTfTf TSTFT 'f ftf' TT 'FTT ffT (Tf TT) fftlTTI TfTFTT TTfTT ST I TTS Tftf ff TTTf TTTTf S fT TTTTTTTT TTTTT TTTTTTTT TTTf 'FTTT' ffT ftf TfT TTSTT TTTf t T TsPtRTT ftfT I TT TSTTT tffff TfTTTT TRTT TTTTT Tff ST I Tt TTRT TffffT TTTf ftaTTTTT ft TTTTT TTT TTTFTTT TTftTTTf TT tPtPtT TTTf fTTT ta TpTTS I fTTTTT TT TTTTf TTfT TTTTTT TTT frfT TfTRTTT Tft tTT TTTf TTf RTST TTff TT TTt S Tf TSTTT TT TTT TFTt ftf I TTT TRTf TTTTTf TTTTpTt TTTTS TTTTTTT TTTTTf TTT TTR TT TTT TTRff PTT FTTRT TTTTf frf TTTTf TT FTTSfTRTt TT TffpTt S I fff fTTT TTRfff TftrCT TTTTTT Tff TRffTTf Tf ffT TfeRFTTt TTTTS TTTT TRTTT TTTTT TTf RTSf TTT TTff Tf TTTTTT TFTTT tart fTR T TTTTS RT TT fTTTTTf TTT trCTT fTR I Tt TTTTf ffftT TT TSTT Tf Tt S TT TTTTT fTS I TTTTTS TTfTT TT T TTTTTTf TTTT TftT TTT TTTTRT Tit tTT TTT TTTTT TTTTT FST TTTT Tt TTTTf TTTCtT ft ftTRT Tff S Tf TT TSTTT TTfTT TTTT TTTT ffTST T Tft TTT T TftTT TSTFTT S TTTTT TTTTtf T Tftf Ffff Tft t ft TFTT Sf I TTT TTfff TTT TTT TT TTS ftta T Tftf TTFTT TTT TTT TTRTf TSTS I Tff TTTf fpTTRTT fTTTf fTTTffTTTTT ffTCFTTT TTT (The Lotus & the Flame), (TTT T TfT, ST. 1W) TT TfSTTTS Tf ttTRf f TTfffTFTTt TTTT ftff fTS FT TTTr pTR I TTTT TT5TFTTS RTT TFTTT TTTS ft TTTT TTTTT TFTT$ I SRf TTff t TT (TTTfTT ffffTT TT) T tTt TfFTTf ffTT TTTT Tf TftT fTTT TftTTTT fTR I TTt TT 1<%^ T t TT TT5TFTTTT TTTTT TTRf TfFTTf fftfT ffTT ffRTT fTR I TTTTTfT tfTTT TT (TTfff TTTRTTf TTt ffrf Tf RT TTTT RT TTTffT fta 'tTTTT TpFT' (sffTTTTT TTTTTT) ffTT (TT % T W -Ro^) Tf STffRTf fTRT Tf Tfft, TTft T TftrfT TfT T fTTTf TftT tff TTf f *T ftfTTT ffff TTTT (ST. I^Kr T.T. V, T ^- ta) ffTTTf TTTffT TRTf ftfT I TTTRT fff TTTffT TTRTf TTS TFT ST I TTf TTf ffTTT tTt TfeRTTt TTR TTTTf fTTf TTT TTST TTT fTR TT TffTS I Tftf TTT TTTTf fff TtT TT TTTT TTF Tff TTTf TJtFTTT Tf TTT TTT TFf ST I TTTT ftaTTpTTTf Book Announcement: Newar Hami Yastai Chhaun by Rajiv Shankar Shrestha 74 Newah Vijnana-7 (?vW ^rarTcTTf TV$R ^rT Eft*pJTT mRh+T 3WS3RT STSTFTR^ft "i«>m«Mltf ^Wf "VWTg" «nH TMSfpftflT ^. *t l^o ^Xft ^f ^ft 3WSRT J|Rh+1 *TRftSR ^|t|U|=hl *ft 3T?T) tarr ftarr tan t tar ttttt Tff Tta TRTf, Tf TTTff TTTT TTT ta TRTf fTTTTTTT TTTTT WRRT TTTftT TTTf RgTRTTTTT fTTfft TSTTS ^\ TTTTRT TTT Tf TTRf TTtar TTTT TTTT taRTf fTT TTTT 1W TT tata TTTT TTTf tTt# trtts ^\ fffrfMTT r TtaT t tar TRTTRTTt Ttarr Ttfta tstts tt ttttrt tt ta ttr§ R3T TTTTTTf ff Ttalft TTtta TrtaT flTdMJta TTTTTTTT Tftf TRTTTTT TTT TTTT TTTTf TTTT TTTTTS TTT T3T ftaf RTf TtaTTT Tf Tf TRTta TTTTRTf Tftatataf TTT TTTTTTf TTTS RTTTf TTff T fta" T3 ffTTT TTTRRTta Tf Tf f ( TTT TTT ta TTtaTT TTT TT tarf TTTfT taTTTTttafT TTTTTTTtata TT TTTTTf tarf fffta TTTtta Tf Tf Tf TTT TTRfff RT TtaTTT tarf fTTTTR I TRRf TRTRTf T fST, TTTTf TTTT Tf TltaT TTft TRTTT fT TTTTT3 I TTTTTT TTTTTf TTT ff T^TT TTTTf ffTTT RRf T3 I TTrtarTS TRT f TTTsrrta tar ttttts Ttarr ttttttT ttt tarr tttt Ttar Tf TTTf taTRTf T3 I TTTTf ftaRT TTf TTRlfta Tf, TTTT Tf, TTRRtaTTTTT. TTTT TRRRTRTTR TRTT TTTTTTTTT ffTTT ta ftar ftar tttttt TrfT tata Trft ?t t tarf tata ttt TTTf ftT TRTT T3T I ff fTTf TTrftafT TTRTf Ttar tata TTT TTRT T3T I T, ff TTTS TTTTRT ftaftirtat TRTT fta tata RTTT tt fftarrta tttttt *\Ah*& t Trrta, rtt trtT tt f Tf tts trj i tartar tf tata TTrrf tartar TfTTTT ttt tarf Trrta frftar ta Tf ftarftaTT Rff sTTTTTrf ftatTT Ttar TTT TTTTTTTf ftjT Tf TTTR TTT ta, ff ffRTRT TfTT TTtaT tafTTS TTf TRTTT TRTTf, TTt TRTta RtftRT, TfTT TTlf*TM, Tfftf TTT TTTT, TrfT ftTTTRRrTS TTf TTTff TTTta, taRTT ta TTRta(TTTtaTS TTf TRTfta RT T TTRTf taT tar R3T TTTf RRf RRRTTf TTT STTRR, TTT TTTTf Tf TTT Tf Tf ffRT, TTf Tff f Tff I TTTTf Tftff TTTTTf ftf ftafTTT TTTtaTTTT TTTftT, tarrf TltaT TTTTTS, tarrf TtaT TTTTTf TRTTT TTf fRta Tf T5Rf I TTTT TTTf 'ROO'S TTT TTTTR TT TTf taRTTf TffTTTTT ftat ftf T TRTTT T taT TTff ftrtar Tf ft TffTTTTT TfT TRfTT TTTTf ftf, TTTtat TTTttafT TffTT ftf Tf I frf TTTTf TTTTf, tata TTTTf TRTTTTtaf, fTTf TTTTf TTTTf ftaTTTf TTTTTT ftf I ff f TTfT TTTTf Tt ffTTTf taTTTffTTTTS talftTTT TTT Tf Tf TT f Rf TTTS TRJ I Tf TTT TRTTRTf TTTftT TfT TRta T3TTT TTt T TRTT RTTtat TRRT tat I ff RTT TTTTT TTTTTf TT TT ff st, tata TrtaT ttt, tarrf tatarr, sff tt, TRr/ft, TtaT tt, TftarrTTT ftftarf Trsf tartar tt ft i ttttttw ftfrfft TRTTTfTTrT TTTST Rsftaft fTRRTTrTT TTTTf TTTf ff TTtaT TTTTTS TRTTT TTf TfTTTf RTT *£\*\ TTT TTTTS TtaTTT Tf Tf Ttarf f i tar TRTTrta, TrtaT tarTTTfta trttt tarrf Tftaf TTTTTTf RTTta ftaft ta TTTf TtTTR TT Tff Rf fff tatat ta i tarf Tta tata tttt ta tttt, ta tata, ta TTTT T3T T fta Tff T T# RTT THTlftT TTTTTftTTf TTTST f TT ftta T Tf TtaTTT # I TTfT R#f T T# Tf TtaTTf TTTTT Tf# I TRfT taTTTTftar TTTTTT TTT? Tt ftTT RTT TRTTTf TTTTTTTf Tff I TTTTT TTRTTTS TrtaT ffff TftatarfTf TrtaT fttaTTTT TTT TffRTf TTRRfTTT, TTRTTTT Tft TT Tttaf Tff T Tff Tt RTT TTTTTTTf TRfTT, FTT TTTf SlffT RtftrR Tftarf TTTT ftaTST TTtafTTT TTTftT RTT TRTT, RTT TftTT, RTT TfTT TTf ta Tft TTTTS RTTT ffTTf ff TTT Tf fRft ta TTTTftar TTTT ftaf TTT TTTT ftaftT ftaf RTT TTTTT fTT fftaTTT ff TTTSR TTTTT T tar TTTTTf TTTSft 3 f ftafTTR TRTRffRTT TT TRfrtaTttar TTf TTf TTRlftT Tft TTf TfTTTTS TT Trff TTT TfTT, TfTTT, TTTR fta tartar fta ttt TRTTrta taT ftarTTFrtar 30 Tmtar ttt ffRTRT ta T RR TT TftfTTTTRTf TT ftTRT Tf ftaft TTTT ftf, TTfttarr ta Tff T Tff TTTTSR TTTCTTTS TTTTT ffrf ftR I TTTTT Tft TTT TRTT TT ftTTTT TTTft TTT fRtai Rf TTTTTS TTTT T fta" T3 T TTf TtatT ffff TTTTSTT TTRTRff ftTTTTTS TTTft TTTta TTTt TTT, TftTTTS TT Ttai TtatT TRfTT Tfta RTT TTRRffRTT TRfTT ff Tff I filflTfil TTTftT TTTf, TTTTRTta TTsf Tf ftf ft TTTTrftTS TTtaf TTTTTTf TTT tata TTTTft TTTf I TTf TTf ftftar TTTTrft, RTf TTf RtffRTT TTTTT, TTTTS TTf TT TTTft fTTTT Tf Gantantra Nepal ko Pahilo Upahar Nepal Sambat 75 Trta, ftars Ttarta ta Tfftar taf i ftarT ftftr TTTft TTTft TTTf TTTTTTftar TRftTTRTS TTfTTT ftaTTTTftaf TTf T TTSf I TTTTTftR ttata ftrrta TT TftT eHUSf I TTtaf ftffr TRTTftTs ftarta, Ttata ftffr tarrTFRTs tata tar TTRtarrs Trtar ttt Rf ta f i ttrts ttrts ftT tttT ttT TT T tata TTTT TTTWfff TTRTf TTT, Rrt FTTTf TftTT Tf TTTffT TTTTTftarr ftaTT tata TTTTTftaf TTT, tata TTTTf Rtftar TRRftrf TTT TRTf TFR TTTTTrffRTT TRfTT ff Tff I TT TtaT Tf fRT TTTT T TTftT TTTTTf TTTSft tarrf TTTTTTftar TT ff, tata TTTTf TTTTTTftR TRfTtaT TtaTTT TTT ff TFTf T3 I ftTTT Tt TTTf", Tt TTTftf TTf taTTTRT ftaf TTT ffTTf TTTTf TTTTTTT T TTTftTTta ftta TTT TTfTT tarrf tt>r Trrta tttttftttrt tttts TrrftT, TTTTTftr Rf Tff ff I TTTfT TTTTta TRTTTTJta TTf taR Tftf TTf TftTT, TTTTTft, TT, TTftRT ftta TRftTT Tf TTT TTTT T f TR RTjt fT, TT taTT ftfsf f Tf Tfft TR HI taT) FTfT ta % TTT TTf T3 I Tf ftta tata TTTTf TTTft TMTT TTTftT T5 TTT TRfTT Tft, TTTT TTTTTT TTTftT TRfTT ff I TT T TTTT" TSTTTTTf Tf TTTf TTTTf tata TTTTf RtftTTT, TTTTTTTT T TrtaT TTTTf TftftftT ta I taR Tftrf Tf FtST I TTRT ftrft fTR RTft STTTTTTf TT f TTTf TT ttarTTS TTfT Tfffrta TT5TRT TRTRFtTRTTTT ta TTRR TTTTTTf TftfTST TTf I TT ta taf Trrta fttt t tar taf ts tttt Trtata i tfrtr ftTTta T TTTf TT TTTTTftrf ftaf RTfRTta I TRTTS ftta tarf TFTTT TSTFTf f Tft TftT TTTf TTTTTft, TT, fffffTRRTT RTT TTT fRT TTRf TTTTT T3S I FTfT 10 ta TTSTf TT fttaT Tff, FTtaf Tft Tfrftr TTRrft, TTTf T TRRftrf TTTTf TT Rft, TTT TftRRTf TT Rft T TTTf TTT TTT fttata TfTT tft i Frf tars trt f Tfttarr Fta ftaTTTTffrf tftTtt TRT fttaT Rf TT TT ftf TT RFTTff TRTSRsfTFfft ftTRTTFT ta Tfftar TftFRT TTT TrfT TTTR, TTT TttafT TTTR, TTT TTTTTTftR TTTR ta" TRTf 35 T TFT TTTTT RFT TTT fttaf 35 TTT TTftTFft TTT ftatTTf fTTTT 35 I Fnta tata TTTTT TTTT, TfstaTTTf TtaTTf TRTT Tf# I TT TTRT TRTTSTTf f TT TTTTTTT TTTftTT TT ftTT RTfTRTf I R Tftf tft TRTTTT Tft ft TTTT ta TRTf ta Fnta ff TTftT TTTTTT TTTftTT FFT ftta ftTT, FRf TTTTTTftar fTTT T FFT talfta TftTT TTf Tf Tf ftarrr TTTftT TTrtar Trta ftaft ta ttttt # i f f ftaftr TTfTT TTT5TTf TffT TR fta I TfTT ta TRr TTTT tat 'T TT TtaT ffff TTT TTff taf I TfT TRTf TtaT TTTTTTfT FTTta T TTft ftta fTTS T Tltamfl TTTTS TTTTTTftar TTTf TTT TtaTlfta TTTTf ftff, ffTTT T TtaT Ttar taTWHta TRTT TTTTS TTTR Tf ta TTf Tf Tft TTT 35 I tadtal TTTT TTTTTf fRT TTTTTS TTfttT TTTT fTTT TTt, ff TFf TTT Tftf TTTT fT TTfTT TTTTta RTT TTT taT TTTT TSTRTRRf T TftTTf TTTTf FffTTRTR ftTTTT TTRR TTR fta" f I TTTT TTT TTTT T TfTT TRftTTRTS <\M*\ TT Tftf 35 Tf T5ftrf f I FTtaf Tftf taTT f 1ft TT 35T I TfTT taf RTT TtaTTT TTf TftaRT TTSTtaT # TT TTRRf TfTTTTT Tf RT TSTTTTTT %, t I FTft TfflTTT, TfTT TTT TTTTTFFT T tfTT TTTT TTta TTT TTTTTT 35T I TTTfT TRT TTTTFT taf TTtta fT T TTtar 35T TT ff TTTTTT TRT tsTf, ff TftT TSTTTTT ^TT I ff TtaTTT TffrftftT TT TftTTTS TRTTT ta FTft Tft tata TTftf ffrf TFTTTTT RTTTf TRT TT TTf 35 I TTf TfTTTTS TTTTTT Tf TR rr tar ttttts Ttarr tttt ttttt, Trf tt TRTTftar ftta Tft TTTS TTTTRT TTfttaff TfFRTTRT TTR tata TTT tarf rttt, tarf tftT Trf 35 TRTT TRTT Tftf TTTTTTRTTf RTT ftfTTT TTTT 35 I TfTT Tiff TftTTTS TTTfT TTTTf, TT TTft STT frf, tata TTTTf TTfttT TTTT TTTTTTTf frf TTRTf TT TTTRT T fTTT TTTTTTTf TTft SIT frf TftTTT # I T tata TTTf ftaf TTTT TTTTTTTf FRTT TFTTST taT ftattat fTTTT taT TfT TTT # I ff TtaT R#T Tftrf TTT TTeT TfTT 35 Tf, Trta 35 Tftf ft I TTTTS FTTtTT FTft, RTf TTTTS TTTff, TT tft ftftta Trfrf, TT TTt TTTTT ffTTf TTTT 35 I taf Tfftf ff ffTTS Trfta TTfR TTTfT, TTR TTTfT, FTft TT frta RTT ftT fTftf TTTTf tarTTT # i ff ftT tarf tata Tftaftf tar tar Trta tttts ttttt ta Trrta Ttata FTtars sff ftar ftta f sftarta FrftTS sff tft Trta T TTTTTT ffRTf 35 I FTft tata tft fRTTftr TTTTTT Sift # TTTS FTtaf Rtf ta RR TS TTRftt TfTT fT TTTTTTTT taTT TT, TFTTST, TTTTTTT T fftFTftafT TfrRTTTRT tatata fT ff35 Tf Ttta T TffRRSFT TT TTTT TTTTTT Tf TTf Book Announcement: Nepal Sambat Nhyasah Lisah, Subarna Shakya 76 Newah Vijnana-7 Miscellaneous Materials News, Conferences, Seminars, Symposiums, Announcements and Reports Conferences, Seminar, Symposium, Annoucements and Reports Nepal Lipi-com The World's First Online Bulletin in Nepal Scripts TO WW Encoding Nepal Script: Consultative Meeting held in Kathmandu Monday, 29 March 2010 Kathmandu - The Nepal Lipi Guthi (Nepal Script Trust) organized a consultative meeting on encoding Nepal (Pra- chalit/popular) script at Harati Hotel in Kathmandu on Saturday (March 20, 2010). Prof. Premshanti Tuladhar, Head of Central Department of Nepal Bhasa of Tribhu- wan University, Nepal was the chief guest of this well attended meeting presided by Nepal Lipi Guthi Chair Sharad Kasah 'Kasah Chhen.' At the meeting, Nepal Lipi Guthi's academic member and former chair Sharad Kasah informed of the efforts in encoding Nepal script by several individuals in the past and presented a paper on Nepal Script Alphabet: A New Perspective for encoding. Suwarn Vajracharya, Chair, Nepal Study Center Japan reported of efforts in encoding Nepal scripts being pursued at the international level and presented a paper on Encoding Nepal Scripts: A Report and Preliminary Proposal. Representing the user community, Naresh Bir Shakya, Editor-in-chief of Lipipau weekly and Nepal-lipi.com shared his view on the possibility of a greater benefit that encoding Nepal script can bring about in the field of communication. Professor in Linguistics Tejratna Kansakar commented on both papers presented at the meeting. Guest of Honour Professor at the Graduate School of Humanities and Social Sciences, University of Tsukuba Japan Dr. Carole Faucher and Professor at University of Kathmandu Patrick Hall stressed the need of encoding Nepal script as Nepal Bhasa has a long and important history. Prof. Kashinath Tamot of Nepal-Germ an Research Center made remarks about the new alphabets. Nepal Bhasa Academy Vice Chancellor Laxman Rajawamsi and Rajiv Shrestha of Lipithapu Guthi commended the efforts in encoding Nepal script. Chief Guest Professor Premshanti Tuladhar made remarks on the historical importance of the Nepal script's encoding. The consultative meeting that commenced after offering a one minute silence in respect of Nepal Lipi Guthi's patron, Late Pundit Hemraj Shakya will be submitting a report on the discussion and proposals seconded at this meeting to Unicode. The Nepal Script Unicode Committee headed by Sharad Kasah 'Kasahchhen' has appointed Suwarn Vajracharya resident in Japan as International Coordinator to coordinate in the task of encoding Nepal script. What is Unicode? Encoding script is a technical term. Once Nepal script is encoded, it can be viewed and activated in any brand of computer in the world, not limited only in some computers. Downloading of fonts will not be required any longer. Emails can be written in Nepal script in the same way other scripts such as English are used in writing emails. Not only that, but encoded Nepal script will also help us use all the facilities related to Nepal script. For example, words typed on the screen can also be automatically read out through available software. Though efforts are now being made to encode Nepal script, it is learnt that some parties in the US are giving preference to encode Ranjana script. The issue was also discussed at the meeting in Kathmandu and efforts for encoding Nepal script are being pursued at the public level. Scripts all over the world are being encoded at the initiatives of concerned governments. But in Nepal the initiatives have been taken by public level because the Government in Nepal has shown no interest in taking the needful initiative in favour of Nepal script. The Devanagari script, which the Government of Nepal claims to be Nepalese Script has already been encoded at the Indian initiative as script of Hindi language. Source: NepalLipi.com Conference Abstracts 16th Himalayan Language Symposium SOAS University of London UK September 1-5, 2010 Miscellaneous Materials 77 'Gama:' Language of Newah People of Nepal Daya Shakya Center for Nepalese Language and Culture Portland, Oregon, USA In the Newah language speaking community, a term 'Gama:' has two connotative meanings: first as a word with an underlying reference to 'a string of villages'; second, it is used to address the rustic values of people (Kolver & Shresthacharya 1994) of rural areas by urban native speakers. Due to the isolated and embedded negative concepts, which commonly surfaces within the urban society, the rural Newah people tend to hesitate to communicate with urban speakers. A strong hold of such misleading concepts raises questions on the implication of the inter-social communication and creates a gap between the interaction amid the rural and urban Newah speakers. This behavior pushes the new generation of Newah people to adopt Nepali (Khas Language) as their mother tongue instead of continuing their own native language. This also impacts the future preservation of values of Newah dialects on the younger generation. are sometimes as evidence of temporary extensions of grammatical devices that are basically used for other purposes. In this regard, increasing nominations seem tyo be general path of their evolution. The numeral ONE, being a universal quantifier, can be a paradigmatic test case for such evolutionary claim. In this paper, I will take 12-14th century manuscript sources data frfom Newari- A tibetobur manfrfom the Kathmandu Valley in Nepal tp claim that the morpho-syn- tactic properties of the numerals ONE do not conform to the system who rest of the numerals follow and that with its semantic feature[ Indefinite] it belongs more to the group of indefinite quantifiers like MANY and SOME. I sketch its distinct trajectory by suggesting that the quantification is the first shift which once underwent in the early stage of written Newari before nomination and its associated features such as infections appeared. Further study is required to state whether such shift was due to increasing contact of the language with the New Middle Indo-Aryan languages or due to its own inherent dynamics. 15th Himalayan Languages Symposium, University of Oregon, July 30-31 2009 In this paper, comparing the data with standard dialect that is commonly available in literature, I will discuss some key features of 'gama:' language spoken in rural areas within the Kathmandu Valley in Nepal. Besides, I intend to focus on the importance of 'gama:' language that is unnecessarily considered an inferior version of language among the native speakers. The data used in this paper was collected during field work I had conducted in the early nineties in the surrounding villages of Kathmandu Valley. The intention of this study was to address the issue of weakening the strength of language shift from Newah to Nepali. This could be one of the reasons why the educated Newah people from villages openly communicate in Nepali instead of using own native language. The impact of this shifting may ultimately lead to the extinct of local speech varieties which could lead to an irreversible loss for the study of Newah dialects. A Note on the Morpho-syntactic Evolution of the Newar (i) Numeral ONE Yogesh Mishra, Imperial College London, UK Numerals are idiocyncratic to form of semantic class of their own. They also stand out for their properties which Tense and Aspect in Kathmandu Newar Kazuyuki Kiryu Japan It has been posited that Kathmandu Newar has a tense distinction between past vs. non past and an aspectual distinction between perfective and imperfective. The most recent summary is found in Hale and Shrestha (2006:54), as follows: Conjunct Disjunct -e'FC -I'FD' -a'PC Non-past/ Irrealis Past/ Real is Imperfective Perfective long stem or -u ID -a PD In this presentation, I will argue that the above tense/ aspect distinction are misleading, and propose the following two points: 1. The fundamental tense distinction is made between future vs. non-future Conjunct Perfective Continuative Non future Future -a -e -a cwan-a -a cwan-e 2. The conjunct series has a binary aspectual distinc- 78 Newah Vijnana-7 tion between perfective and continuative aspect, and the distinction, perfective, continuative and neutral aspects. Disjunct Non Future Future Perfective -la -i Continuative -a cwan-a -a cwan-i Neutral ong stem NIL Furthermore, it will be discussed that the perfective forms such as FC, FD PC and PD cannot be simply regarded as perfective but that the perfective interpretation is explained by a more modality oriented concept.' Recognition of a new situation,' This modality analysis explains why the 'past Disjunct' does not appear in non-finite positions while the past conjunct and future conjunct/disjunct' form The First Iteration of our Vision and Mission of WNO: Introduction: Not forgetting who we are, and where we come from, We, the Newah People, residing outside Nepal, feel the need to come together in a united way, in solidarity with our fellow compatriot, committed to the basic democratic values in-order to give back and help as much as we can, the country, culture and people we love, who have given us so much of our identity and history as a people, our name and our face. The unwavering will and desire of the Newah people to be a part of this larger human community whose obligation is always to lend a helping hand and strong shoulder of support to alleviate sufferings and struggles, and to remove all Asorts of socio-political dominance and injustice from this world and promote full and unhindered basic human freedom, socio-economical prosperity, cultural and intellectual development in all arts and sciences for the Newah people and people of Nepal. The Objectives: 1. To unite the Newah people around the world in a democratic forum and alliance with purpose to support and help our compatriots in Nepal in their struggle for achieving their aspirations and dreams for freedom, political and human rights and overall development in every aspects of their daily life. 2. To preserve and conserve the unique cultural treasures and heritage of the Newah people and bring it to the people of the world so that they can know and appreciate their Newah brethren who has made their due contribution to the larger human society. 3. To bring the Newah people of Nepal into the mainstream of the national political life and international community of nations so that their work and contribution to promote basic humanitarian values and rights be recognized which shall ensure the longevity and survival of the Cultural heritage and identity of the newah people as part of the larger mosaic of world Cultural Heritage and Experience. 4 The Newah people and country of Nepal shall be the sole recipient and beneficiary of this Endeavour to give-back to their homeland by the Newah people of the world. 5. To establish a WORLD NEWAH FUND for the World Newah people in order to bring all human and material resources together into a full fledged financial institution of banking, lending and investing in business and developmental activities of the country Nepal that will support the preservation, enhancement the social-cultural development and survival of the Newah community. 6. The Organizational shall be an internationally based organization, with country chapters, where the newah people reside, and a forward based secretariat in Nepal in-order to impart and interact with all National Newah organization in Nepal. Miscellaneous Materials 79 *i TO WtPi¥l DECADE OF THE NEWAH PEOPLE 1131 NS - 1140 NS (2011-2020) Many a decade and many generations of Newars have passed through a very rough patch of dark and unpleasant history. Coming out on the other side, the Newah people are poised to embark upon a new journey of optimism, confidence, and achievements as never seen before. The enthusiasm, the toil, and sacrifice that will be made shall deliver a bright and strong future to the Newars for many generations to come. WNO calls upon the Newah community to declare the next decade as the DECADE OF THE NEWAH PEOPLE 1131 to 1140 NS so that we can achieve many things in this decade that we have not been able to in the last 240 years. One would ask, "What does this DECADE mean to you, to us, and the entire Newah community and organizations working around the world and in Nepal?" To be honest, it is just a CALLING, a VISION and a CONCEPT, that we hope can ignite passion, creativity and enthusiasm to make things different and better for us all so that we can achieve feats we have not known before. We see it to encourage and support our efforts, bring real confidence in each and every one of us and say out loud that we can do it like our ancestors. Each person will understand it the way he or she knows best and strive to achieve important changes in our lives and community It will be impossible for WNO to tell everybody what this DECADE should mean to them and what they should do. Our best bet is to ask everyone to bring awareness in the community and enlighten oneself and also to focus and combine our resources to achieve great things for the future. WNO suggests that each one of us make ten important commitments and resolutions to bring quantitative and qualitative changes in our lives. If one is an individual, he or she can make his or her own commitment to themselves and their family and friends. If there are organization get together, then make minimum ten goals that will impact the ways we do our business so that the next generation of Newah will be better decade than we have now. In a democratic way, each organization can chart their own ten goals that suit them best. WNO does have goals of its own, some organization specific, and others oriented towards the general community. Here are few examples as there will be many to come: ■ Formalize and Constitute the Organization as World body within the next 12 months. ■ Forge unity and solidarity amongst national and regional organizations so as to support the struggles and effort of the Newah compatriots in our homeland, Newah Mandala. ■ To energize and encourage our Newah leadership in Nepal and to strategize and achieve our desired and deserved historic, cultural, linguistic, political and state rights for a federal state of NEPAL MANDALA. A Federal state within a larger Federal State of Nepal. ■ Quantitative and Qualitative goals: Increase greater awareness of Newah Culture, language and Arts in the new and younger generation who has been left out and detached from their own culture and history. - Increase the percentage of Newah speakers by 5% every year locally and nationally so that in the next 20 years all Newah people can speak, read and write Nepal Bhasa. - Introduction of Nepal Lipi, the Newah script we should learn. - Formulating a University as center of Newah learning. ■ Mentoring and NEWAH FIRST ALWAYS. Newah has to come first. Every Nepal Bhasa speaking person to mentor at least one Newah youth of age 25 and below and bring awareness of Culture and Arts and teach him to speak, read, and write Nepal Bhasa well. - Home-Nepal Bhasa Speaking Zone: Home to the Newah speaking zone and Parents are to speak only Nepal Bhasa to their children. ■ Contribution and Obligation: Each Newah person has a solemn obligation to their community. Contribution of service has to be made to keep up strong. WNO members and supporter agrees to contribute minimum of 10 dollars a month to the Organization. World-Wide Tele-Conference and formation of World Newah Organization (WNO) August 21, 2010 80 Newah Vijnana-7 The Second World-Wide Tele-Conference was successfully concluded on NS 1130 Gunla 11 Saturday, August 21, 2010. Individual and organizational participants from around the world, and namely, USA, UK, Canada, Japan, India and Nepal took part in the teleconference lasting some three and half hours. The first world-Wide Tele- Conference was held on April 18, 2010. The coordinator of WNO Coordinating Group, Mr. Daya Shakya, welcomed all participants and thanked them for taking time off from their busy schedule and participating in this important conference. The conference was moderated by Dr. Roshan Shrestha with 20 participants around the world. Attended participants emphasized on the collective approach to save our cultural heritage and Newah Identity from extinction for the future generation. Participants also opined on the formation of the World Newah Organization and agreed that the step taken was a needed one and timely, and the organization will be able to bring all the Newah around the world to act collectively in defense of Newah civilization. Participants of the conference discussed on the organizational structure and then formed an AD-HOC committee mandated to take the organization to a formally constituted institution with an elected body and constitution. The following decisions were taken at the Conference. 16. Ms. Neelam Pradhananga Australia 17. Mrs. Rajani Pradhan Belgium Europe 18. Mr. Season shrestha USA 19. Mr. Subhash Prajapati USA 20. Mr. Ripendra Awal Japan 21. Dr. Narayan Rajbhandari USA 22. Mr. Prajwal Bajracharya USA 23. Dr. Prasanna Amatya Canada 24. Dr. Dhruba Shrestha Netherland (pending confirmation) 25. Mr. Rajendra Pradhan Belgium (pending confirmation) 26. Mr. Aditya man Shrestha USA (pending confirmation) After the formation of the AD-HOC Committee the previous WNO Coordinating Group consisting of the following members that played pivotal role to bring WNO to this stage was formally dissolved: 1. Daya Shakya - Coordinator USA 2. Dr. Bal Gopal Shrestha-Co-Coordinator UK 3. Mrs. Rahena Wester Germany 4. Mr. Binod Manandhar "Ala" USA 5. Dr. Roshan Shrestha USA 6. Mr. Tribhuvan Tuladhar USA 1. All participants from around the world of the last two Tele-Conference, (up to the permitted number), shall become members of the AD -HOC committee 2. The number of the AD-HOC committed shall be up to 25 members for now. 3. The AD-HOC Committee shall have the following officers to coordinate the body i. Chairperson (One) ii. Co- chairperson (Four) The following AD-HOC committees and its chairs were formed: Mr. Daya R. Shakya (Chairperson) USA Dr. Bal Gopal Shrestha (Co-Chairperson) UK Mr. Tribhuvan R. Tuladhar(Co-Chairperson) USA Mr. Suwarn Vajracharya (Co-Chairperson) Japan Mr. Krishna Chakhun UK Mr. Sashi Mahaju UK Mrs. Rahena Wester Germany 8. Dr. Roshan Shrestha USA 9. Mr. Binod Manandhar "Ala" USA 10. Mr. Govinda Shrestha Canada 11. Mr. Suchitra Bahadhur Shrestha USA 12. Mr. Rajiv Shanker Shrestha India 13. Mr. Rajeesh Shrestha USA 14. Mr. Pramod Shrestha UAE 15. Mrs. Kalpana Pradhan India Participation from Nepal as "Guests or Observers only" Included Mr. Naresh Tamrakar - Nayo Newah Dey Dabu and Mr Dipak Prasad Shrestha of Hetauda Waa Pau/Sam- achar Kendra Nepal. The conference also announced the launching of the Sikkim based website dedicated to Karunadevi Dharmartha Guthi http://www.karunaguthi.com/ for public view. Participants also discussed on further development of the Organization. Collectively agreed were the facts that the constitution of such a World Body was timely and essential to safe-guard the survival of the Newah heritage and empowerment of the Newah people's rights in Nepal and bringing Newah awareness around the world. As there was many things to be done the organization needs to prioritize its program and must be inclusive to all members and institutions of the community. It was also emphasized that the Newah people around the world feels and wants to give back to their compatriots in Nepal where the situation is not getting better and needs all the help it can get from all corners of the world. Unity of opinion and solidarity of action is paramount among Newah population which can change the situation towards the better. The conference adjourned with commitment to meet again soon to formalize the Institution at the earliest possible time. Miscellaneous Materials 81 31 TO WWfl ^T:cWTFT^rf fafa - T.T. 113° r^pT ^ <nfaTT: (August 21, 2010/ fa. T. W^> ?rrTT x) ^faT^TT - faTTTT TTT: cTTTRTT i - faRfaRf 1 rff: (T:) sTfaTRT frfa - <K *? ( H~ TTffar, TTR, TRT, TTRfTT, TTRT, wR-Rf, TTTT) Rfa" ?TTT T:fa - ftW TTfTf, TfrFTTf TTffal ^RfTT: ^TTTTfa - TT. TTT T^S, TffaTFT TTffal faff??" - fTTfa TTTfa (TTT), TTT? TTffaT TTTTR TTfT - TfTR T«=T, ^fMifgTTT, TT: RTR RTT TT ^TF.T ^ ^ ^ fafaf^TR, Rfa TRT fasfa tttFt ttt ^ i (1) RT£ fTTf T^S" TTfT TTTffTTT faRTT TTT (TTT TTT) ^# TTTc?r ? R) faRTf TTTTT TTT: TTT TTTT RT R) ^T faff: TTTTjf TT faRTT TT: RT I (V) fafaTTf T^RT ^ft WW TTTT TfaTf TTT: TT TTJT T#3TT I W T^S" TTf: TTTTjf TT RTT TfcfT TTT coordination committee TT TT TfTTTT fa?T I (%) sr.sr.rr TTT ^ RTR I (1) 35# ^T: 3Tlfal^R fa^T ^T: (cT^sf >J5f:) SR WotfMotTT TTTTTTT T^S" TTfT TTTffTTT TTT RTTT TTTT TTTRfa ^RTT ^TTT faffa fa 3F? 3F? Tfafafa I T«f fTRTT TTT T^faf TfTf? TTTT Ro far^f % *? TTRT T^# ttttt fspsTT: RTRf frfar RTf frr i trt ttrr;^ *? 1 TR iffa Tfaf dfal+fvrA|T 4^4) ft' T ^ I TR TTTR TTTT SfaTRTR O OOO o o -. tt: ttt t^t Trr: tttrttt ttr TTft ttt ttt faR ^t ??ajT# TTTTIT ^TT^PT ^K t? rR^TT ^g" ^TT sfa^TT^r^T fa^^TT T^TT (cT^sr JTifa^f) ^TfT ^^Tf W. I STT W^H^T ^ ^NFT O O CN O O O O ^ fa^CT ^4 ^TT SfaRfaf^fPT s^fa ^TT fa^fa TT^P ^^ t? ^fW ft%#f ?R^ %TT?f ^ ^fTT^fjf ^i ^TT STifaT^T^T faf^TT WTTT ^3f: ^T?rr ^farf I (R) fa?^TT ^T:m ^m: ^fa 3*T:cT 5q^ I ^S" ^T 3hH|^«h fa^^TT T^R ^K t^TT ^TT^T W$ fafa STTfa Jf^fa ^«f ^TRT ^P? TTTTiTfa ^TRT ^far TPTfa ^T^fT ^ ^f^T o o -\ o o o I spj W^H^R ^TRT WZ ^^ ^^fa ^f^" W; 3 f? fa^ K T? rRRT WT ^# TTT#rf ^ W=\ I W^H^H'T ^P? ^TR <T V T? RTFlfa TT#t TTTfa £f^TT 1 t? ^TRT <T V T? ^Ep ^ rffa ^TT ^^ TTTTFT ^ JpfWf ^"Tl faff ^TTTT ^ ^R Tf^fR" Tf%iT ^THT O CNO CN O v= ^PT f^T i t? ^TTTT ^ ^ t? R^P TT%if ■W^ld I (V fa?5HT T5f:m ^Ff: ^^ ^ I ^TT^t: ^t^TT ^TTTT ^faxT ^Ff W^M^H^ ^TRTTf ^TT S^fR IT^f s^fa EfRffaffaT ^Tf^R: ^TRffa ^T. fRFT ^5 ^TPT TFTT fa=T I RTTTTT Sr^IT^T Tf fafRT T?Tf£R T ^TRR ?TFPT TT Tf T^f I 3"t TTfTTT TRf fa^fa TTTTT TTTfa fai?fTTf TTT Tf TTf fajT W. I farf fa*RT TTTTf T TTT ?TTTT far? TT TTT WZ T TTTT TTT fafaTTT TTTTf TTTf? TTTT 3TfaTf f^?T ?TTT TRT ?f TT TRT T^TRR ?TJfT TTf fa=T I TfTTTf ^T3Tf JfTTfT TTT RTTf Tf TfTR TTTTfa? fa*RT TTT£R (TfaTfTf, TTftTT), TTT TTTTR (TTTTT), TT. TTTTf TT T^5 (TTTTTT, TTfTT) Tf Tf TT TfTffaT TTf TTTTT fatTR TTTT irr I TTT sftTT TTTT SfTT^TTT TFTffa TJT TTT TTT TTTTT TTTT £fTT3TTT TFTTfa Tfa TTfTT TSTfTR ^ TT I TT TSTTTR 0"\ CN OOO OO ^ TTTT T?fa TeTT ^T ^TTT TT t?T TTTT RTT ^TT T TTI TT fa^TTT TTTT TTfaR, TTTTT, WTfTf, TTfTT, Tf&faTf, TfTT (faftTT), T.lT.t, TfafTT, TTFTTTTT, TTT> ^HMW TTTTTTT TfafafaR T?TT I TTT T^g" TTTT TTTf?T?R ^^ t?TTTT fTRTT TTT TTT TfTfTT T5T TTTT TTTTJTTT fafTTT TTT, T.T. WO 82 Newah Vijnana-7 Elr^H Bc^d Sbkjb 1 TR: «kh $\m <HR'H, <HT<+I 2 "Rf (faRd TTR? *lMHMI <sWk+l 3 "Rf , cTTtW?:, TTR *)£\\<\-J\A\A 4 "Rf N N -, r -, &\. =11 <HJ11H1 <H *\*6 <H+fl4>l< =l<HI1d 5 1R: RRT fas %*&; Tfaf 6 1R: faR fas -.r. -.r. JfK<^|u^,a(i|l<eti| 7 1R: fafT fas -.^ 3TTRPT 8 1R: TfaT fas r. r. |^||cH=hH, T<d 9 1R: J|)i=l«i *|t<i ■WMI^I 10 1R: r. -, -.^ ^r=Hi ^6 <H>>dl<H1l 11 1R: ^ -, r. -.^ nHk <HMfa ijdlfi, (SHK + I 12 1R: SlftT TTT N dcMd 13 1R: fatR SRTT TTR 14 1R: gpT TT N =l<HI1d 15 1R: ^ -.^ HKMU| <M*^K) 3TTRPT 16 1R: fTTT fas -.^ 3TTRPT 17 1R: Tfa fas ^fa 18 1R: Tfa? fas Nrs °ll<^^ 19 1R: TT £R fas N HsX^I1^ 20 1R: ^ Nrs <M(d <N*1U^K) wR^r 21 1R: fTTT TTRTf Nrs WM^I 22 1R: rs rs ctx-H^I ytlM |rHI*^, ^|<d 23 1R: ^ Nrs ^m<m y^iiHid wR^r (x) t%f^rm *fw t^t ftr^f snrf*f Tt%rT starts? snfcf fafaT, TRTTT TRRT far RTRT TTTT TfaTf TTfT TT Tf?TTf faRT TT fafaRTT TfT TTRT TRT Tfa TTTT fffaTT T«f TT fTTRT *T faff ^TTTT TT T farifar I TT TTTRT RT o v=oo oo T TT TTTf http://www.karunaguthi.com/ (*.) ^t ^T: 3rfaTI^?tSH ?3fcT 3^FT: cT:T coordination committee *fa 5TT *jfH+|^| fg^rr o o ^ o Tfa TTTT TTTffTTT faRTf TTT RTT TTTfTT TT TTT O O OOO TfT coordination committee TTTTf T TfT: TTRT TfTTT coordinate committee Tf ^T TTTTf TTTfa T: TT TT: TT OOO o o TT TfTTTT TTfTT fTTT fRT I coordinate committee TT: TTT ^ I TR - TTRT TTTT TTT - if TTT TTT£R TT: - Tf. TRTTT fas TT: - TT. fTT fas TT: - faT fas fa?? TT: - ifafa TRff (TT) (%) *T:*T:TT ^T: ST >WT SSI^S: o o oooo • TT faT TRTT TfaRTT TTTT TTT TTRT TRT 'TTT TT' fTTT RTT RTT fRT I • srij ?^rrtt farrr farfafa tttt tt: ftf ttrt t T TTTRTTT Tfa fafa far TT T far: TTTT TTT T far: TTf fRT I • TT TTTT TT. f TT faSTR T RT TT TTTR T ^ O O O "\ CN O *s T^f TT RfTR TRTTT TT RT Tf T TTTT <R t TRf Rf TffT RTf T:TR TTf TRf Rf TT TTT T TRT T RTTTfaf T?" t RfR fTTT: TT Ifaf I • TRTT RTTRTR, TTRR Tfa fT: TTTRfTTT T^T ^ fa] Rf^ TRf TTT TT Ifaf I • TfT T^, TTTT T R TTT?f TTTf Rf TTT TTT, T^ W.W T T TTfaTRT TT W. T?Tf ^Tf TfT TT Ifaf I • fRTT TTR, TTT RTI TTfaTRf "^Ptl TT TTT TTf ifaf I • TfT TTT, TTTT T R TTTRfTTT TTTT faR7 TRf TT RT RTRfa fTTTT TTTT Tf TT ^TTTT TTT TTT KT I • ffff^" TTTfa, TffaTT T RTffTT TT TfT ^TTf fafaf ?TTTT ^TTRT ^ I RTTfaT RT t ^ffa TTT RTR ?T oooo o -\ T I TTTT TRRT TT TT TT TfT TTT TRTTT RTT TTRTf TffT I TTTTT TfT TTfTfRTT fTTTRT T TT RRTT TTT ? TT TTfaTRT RRT ftf RTRfa T TTTTT fTRTRTT RTRfa fTTTTT RRffa TT TT TT TT Ifaf I • TTT TTTTRT TTT T RT TT TR TT RT ^T TT O "\ O CN O "\ T TT TTf TTT TTR ^frU ^\ TTTTTT T ^ W. TTT TTT TTT I TTT TTTTRT Tfa TTT TTTjf TTTT ^TT TTTT TTT ^TT RTTTTT TT TTTTT TTT ^TTTTT TTT TTTRT ^ TT TTT I TRRT fTT *TTT TTTTTT TTT RT T TfTTTT TTTTT TTTTff TR Rf?TT ^ T TRT rfari TT TTTT TRRT TTfafa TTf Asia and Pacific Region T Tffafa TTT TTTR T, Asia and Pacific Region T TT: TTT TT TTf TRT Singapoor T TT RT ^ TT TTT I • TTT TTTTTT TTR T f T 3R TTT TTT Tfa TTT TRf O "\ O O CN O ^{ TTT TTTT TTRTT ^ I TT R TTT TT: far TTf O OOO O O CN TTT TT: TT faTR 3R TRT TT TT: TT TTT I TT TTT Miscellaneous Materials 83 ^ap faff fafa TRT? TTT tfar I TT if TTT TTTTC Tfa TTT TfTTfTT TfT T TRfRT TTTTT R TfT ^T ^ RT TT TTT I TfTT fas T TR TRT TT tfaft R TTffaR RT far O OCOO OOO TTRT TT£ TTT TTR T? I Tt t faf TTT TTT tf t faffTT Wi TT far: TR T? TR TT far TTffaf TTTT TT TTT fTRTRRR TTTT TT TT TfTT I RRff T faf T iR TT TT Tf T^T I T faff: fafTRTRRT T faf T TTf faf T TT TTTT I fTT TfTTTT tf TTTT ^l\ T ^TT TTT RTTT ^ TT TTT TRf TRT Rf fafTT TTR RT far TRff R TTRTT f TTT fn I TTT ^Tf TTTTT TT TTTTf fsRTTT T? Rfft TTT faTTR T? TR TT frr i TRTfTR f ^5 T faR RT RTRfa TTff T TTTTT far T^T RT T TTT TTT TTTT T TfRTTTT T TTTT TRf ^ff T t£ TTT TTffR I fTRT TT TTTT, TffT TfTTR TTT TTRTT ^ faTTT TTT TfTTR TTTT TTT T? TT ffar I oooo o oo • If TTT TRT" T TTT TTRT TR T TTRT TT RT T ffTT OOO CN O O faR T? I fan: RfaTR faf TT RT far t RfaffT O O OOO faTTR R: I fafTRTRR 1V T ffRTRT R R: TTT faf t f T fT: T Tf T: far TTRT TT I fafT Rfaf RfTfa T TRfR fa?T ^Tf faf faffR ftf RTRT TT TTTT RRTRf Tf fa TR TfaT RRRTTT R: I fafaf fTR ftfaRT "^ TTT RfT R: fTTT TTT RTTffa T TTRTT TR I (>3) cTlf*r 3ntcT TT Tfa f T: TTTjf TTT RRT TTTT faffRTRR T? TTT TT TRffa TRTT Tf TT ffaaT R: I Openings: Nepal Bhasa Parishad Building was renovated with financial support from Indian Embassy sponsored projects 84 Newah Vijnana-7 Members & Subscribers' Directory Devendra M. Amatya, PhD, PE 2253 Magnolia Meadows Mount Pleasant, SC 29464, USA Email: amatya4@a0l.com Hydrologic Science/Hydraulic Engineering Newah Culture & Language Pradeep Amatya 384 Miraleste dr # 464 San Pedro, CA 90732, USA e-mail: Amatya@aol.com Shashindra & Rama Bajracharya 2722 Mallory Ln. Eugene, OR 97401, USA Asha Archives Gha 3-563 Kulambhulu Kathmandu -3 NEPAL Sophia Baidya 4720 Old Ravine Court Columbus, OH 43220 Brent Bianchi 23 N Knox St. Durham, NC 27705, USA Newah Music Cilia Brady P.O. Box 873, Bolinas, CA 94924, USA Kathmandu Valley Tours Barbara Brockway P.O. Box 171 Sisters, OR 97759, USA S.E.E.D.S. Central Department of Nepal Bhasha Patan Multiple Campus, Tribhuvan University Kathmandu, NEPAL Center For Nepal & Asian Studies (CNAS) Tribhuvan University Kirtipur, Kathmandu, NEPAL Central Library Tribhuvan University Kirtipur, Kathmandu, NEPAL Chicago University Library 1100 E. 57th St. Chicago, IL 60637, USA Columbia University Library 535 West 114th St. New York NY 10027- 7035, USA Ellen Coon 7112 Cedar Avenue Takoma Park, MD 20912, USA Cornell University Library 110 Olin Library tthaca, NY 14853-5301, USA Rummi Laxmi Dake 122 Myrtle St. # 1 Manchester, NH 03104, USA Raj B. Dhakhwa MD 15 Clive Hills Road Short Hills, NJ 07078, USA Newar Culture and Language Prof. Scott Delancey Department of Linguistics, University of Oregon, Eugene, OR 97403, USA e-mail: Delancey@darkwing.uoregon. edu Tibeto-Burman Linguistics Prof. George Van Driem Himalayan Languages Project tnstitut fur Sprachwissenschaft Universitat Bern Langgassstrasse 49 3000 Bern 9 Switzerland Tibeto-Burman Linguistics James Ferguson PO Box 1783 Hillsboro, OR 97123, USA Prof. David N. Gellner tnstitute of Social and Cultural Anthropology University of Oxford 51-53 Banbury Road Oxford OX2 6PE United Kingdom Newar Religion, History, Society Prof. Carol Genetti Department of Linguistics University of California, Santa Barbara Santa Barbara, CA 93106, USA Himalayan Linguistics, Newar Dialectology; Tibeto-Burman and fndo-Aryan language contact Gifts From Afar 3101 Lloyd Center Portland, OR 97232, USA Dhurba Gorkhali 2231 Halter Lane RestonVA 20191, USA Gregory Price Grieve 225 Florence street Greensboro, NC 27401 Newar Culture and History Dibya Hada 100 Watkins Pond Blvd. #305 Rockville, MD 20850 Dr. Austin Hale Erli-Hiiebli 8636 Wald Switzerland Newar phonology, morphology, syntax and discourse Prof. David Hargreaves Department of English Western Oregon University Monmouth OR 97361 USA Tibeto-Burman Linguistics Dr. Nathan W.Hill Department of China and f nner Asia School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London Members & Subscribers 85 Dr. Nathan W. Hill (contd.) Thornhaugh Street, Russell Square London WClH oXG UK Sanskrit / Tibetan Studies Gwendolyn Hyslop P.O. Box 3114 Eugene, OR 97403, USA Tibeto-Burman Languages and Linguistic Prof. Linda litis H.M. Jackson School of f nt'l Studies, Box 353650 University of Washington Seattle, WA 98195-3650, USA e-mail: iltis@u.washington.edu Comparative Religion, Newar Language and Literature Puspa Man Joshi 2601 Muskingum court Columbus, Ohio 43210 USA e-mail: joshi.2@osu.edu Planning (transportation) Saroj Joshi Ph.D. 9929 Azuaga St #Fl04 San Diego, CA 92129, USA Laura Kainik 1270 Montery Avenue Berkeley, CA 94707, USA Binod Kansakar 12926 Entrada Drive Orlando, FL 32837, USA Manoj Kansakar Ph.D 1832 Wright St. Madison, Wl 53704, USA e-mail: Manojk@compuserve.com Prof. Tej Ratna Kansakar 37/14 Naradevi Tole P.O. Box 7045 Kathmandu, NEPAL Newar Linguistic Ganesh Lal Kayastha 1909 Alabaster Drive. Silver Spring, MD 20904, USA Kazuyuki Kiryu Department of Environmental Design for Special Needs Mimasaka Women's College Kamigawara 32 Tsuyama Okayama, 708-8511, JAPAN Newar, Typology Knight Library University of Oregon 1501 Kincaid Street Eugene, OR 97403-1299, USA In Bean Lim 716-N0-2 Sanggye- Jugong A Sanggye-10 dong, Nowon-Gu Seoul, Korea Chapang Study Bhikshu Kondanya Samgha Ram Kathmandu, Nepal Lauri Knytych 19111 SW Indian Creek Lake Oswego, OR 97035, USA Ulrike Kolver, Ph.D Stieglitzstr. 61, 04229 Leipzig, Deutschland ulrike-koelver@gmx.de South Asian studies KPT Info Trader, Inc. 2-3-18 Nakanoshima Kita-ku Osaka 530-0005 JAPAN Prof. Todd T. Lewis College of Holy Cross Worcester, MA 01610-2395, USA Newar Buddhism Lotus Research Center Prayagpath, P.O.Box No. 59 Lalitpur, Nepal Tulsi R. Maharjan, Ph.D Center for f nternational Business & Education Raritan Valley Community College P.O. Box 3300 Somerville, NJ 08876-1265 Educational Development in Nepal Ram Malakar 14418 Oakvale St. Rockville MD 20853 USA Malakar_Ram@hotmail.com Raju Lal. Mali 7198 SE Reedville Creek Hillsboro, OR 97123, USA Gaurishankar Manandhar Ph. D 2401 West Broadway # 109 Columbia MO 65203 Research in the field of Reproductive Biology Prof. James A. Matisoff Dept. of Linguistics, Univ. of California, Berkeley, CA 94720, USA e-mail: Matisoff@socratesberkeley.edu Comparative Tibeto-Burman Linguistics Ikuko Matsuse Keio University 1-30-13-202 Higashitamagawa, Setagaya-ku, Tokyo JAPAN The Movement Center Yoga Studio 1021 NE 33rd Ave. Portland, OR 97232, USA Prof. Dr. Ulrike Mueller-Boeker Department of Geography University of Zurich Winterthurerstrasse 190 CH- 8057 Zurich, Switzerland Human Geography, Development Studies, South Asia Harue Niwa Minpaku C/O Midori Book Store Co, Toyonaka Po.Box 98 Osaka 580-8691 JAPAN harue@md.midori-book.co.jp Kay Norton 15303 Ashworth PI. N. Seattle, WA 98133, USA Bruce McCoy Owens Dept. of Sociology and Anthropology Wheaton College Norton, MA 02766, USA e-mail:bowens@wheatonma.edu Steven M. Parish 9535 Vista Secunda, San Diego, CA 92129, USA Beda Pradhan 2621 Cory Terrace Wheaton MD 20902 Newah culture, history, art Krishana Pradhan 302 S Bassett Street Madison Wf 53703 USA Kpradhan @ facstaff. wise, edu Nepalese Linguistics Subhash Ram Prajapati 14520 12th Ave NE Shoreline, WA 98155, USA Narayan Rajbhandari PhD 3001 Cregler Drive Apex NC 27502 Watershed hydrology & Water quality Newah Culture Penelope Rose 1103 Clay St. San Francisco CA 94108, USA Donatella Rossi 8647 SE Alder Street Portland OR 97216-1603, USA Oriental Studies 86 Newah Vijnana-7 Jennifer Salyer 995 Joshua PL Fremont, CA 94539, USA Veeva @ goplay. com Nasma Shrestha Scheibler Ruetschistrasse 21 8037-CH Zurich Switzerland Architecture and Town Planning Newar Culture Buddha Laxmi Shakya 2233 Lincoln Ave. San Diego, CA 92104, USA Kelsang Shakya 9737 N. Clarendon Portland OR 97203, USA Sarba Shakya 1508 E. Vine Ave West Covina CA 91791 Newar Handicrafts Rajiv S. Shresta 'Rachana' Karunadevi Smarak Dharmartha Guthi Gangtok, Sikkim-737-101 INDIA E-mail:karuna_guthi@yahoo.com.in Newah Activities in Sikkim Razeesh B. Shrestha 946 Everett St. EL SarritaCA 94530, USA Sarala Shrestha 842 Guilford Ave. Hagerstown, MD 21740, USA Nepalese Literature Subas/ Sachita Shrestha 15657 NW Energia ST. Portland, OR 97229, USA e-mail: subas.shrestha@nike.com Suchitra B. Shrestha 2626 Babcock Road 1702 San Antonio, Texas 78229, USA Newah Language and Culture Mark Turin (contd.) Sciences and Humanities (CRASSH) University of Cambridge 17 Mill Lane Cambridge CB21RX Prof. Mukti P. Upadhyaya Department of Economics Oregon State University Corvallis OR 97339, USA Bikram Vaidya 2571 NE 30th Ave. Portland, OR 97212, USA David Vala 4507 NE 20th Portland OR 97203 USA Architect and Artist Helen Ward 14085 SW 144th Ave. Tigard, OR 97224 ,USA Achyut Krishna Shrestha 7904 Powhatan St. New Carrolton, MD 20784, USA Sugan / Magan Shrestha 34 Michael Court Gaithersburg MD 20877 USA Ann Weise- Souza 1035 Minna Street San Francisco, CA 94103 Bal Gopal Shrestha Ph.D Institute of Social and Cultural Anthropology University of Oxford 51-53 Banbury Road Oxford OX2 6PE United Kingdom Bhagat Lal Shrestha 2072 Delta Dr Gaithersburg, MD 20882, USA shreb002@yahoo.com. Computer Soft Ware, Social Activities Newar Association Mary-Jo O'Rourke/ Bimal Shrestha 25 Holloway Road, Brunswick 3056, Victoria AUSTRALfA Nepal Bhasa Linguistics Hariman Shrestha 2307Tecumseh St. Adelphi, MD 20730, USA Newah Culture Mita Shrestha & Larry Owen 375 Zachary Prescott, AZ 86301, USA Nisha Rani Shrestha 2502 Babcook Road # 1916 San Antonio Texas 78229 USA Bhikkhu Sugandha (Anil Sakya) Ph.D P.O.Box 90 Ratchdamnoen Post Office Bangkok 10200 Thailand Tanka Sunuwar Microsoft Corporation One Microsoft Way Redmond, WA 98052, USA Software Design Engineer Juhee Suwal 215J Michener Park Edmonton AB, Canada T6H 4M5 CANADA e-mail: jsuwal@gpu.ser.ualberta.ca Population Studies, Nepal Bhasha, Buddhism Kamal Raj Singh Suwal 642 Kirkland Drive # 4 Sunny Valley CA 94087, USA Dr. Pavitra Man Tuladhar 71 Stablegate Dr. New York, NY 14580, USA e-mail: Praju@mindspring.com Tribhuvan Tuladhar 13203 Ashnut Lane Herndon, Virginia VA 20171 Dr. Mark Turin Research Associate Centre for Research in the Arts, Social Western Oregon University Library 345 N. Monmouth Ave. Monmouth OR 97361 USA Rahena Wester Ludwig Bachmeier Platz 5 D-84028 Landshut GERMANY Prof. Gautam Bajra Vajracharya University of Wisconsin Madison Wf 53704 USA Sanskrit/ Buddhist Studies Gary Velikanj e P.O. Box 17192 Porland OR 97217 Nepalese culture Members & Subscribers 87 ORDER FORM Newah Vijnana (THE JOURNAL OF NEWAR STUDIES) ISSN 1536-8661 Membership Information Please Complete and Return to the Editor Newah Vijnana publishes information about Newar studies and member's activities. Please keep us informed on your interest and activities regularly. Please Print or Type Clearly Name: Mailing Address:. Phone: Fax E-mail, Professional Interest and Activities: Please enter my subscription to Newah Vijnana, Issue Number Payment for;. Institutional (US$35.00) Individual (US $20.00) Students (US $10.00) Back Issue (US$10.00) Half Price Airmail Surcharge for all other countries (Add US $5.00 - $10.00) Total $ Payment by Credit Cards: VISA or MASTER CARD Number Expiration Date_ Signature Please make checks payable to Himalayan Gifts for Newah Vijnana. Thank you for your support. Chief Editor: Sole Distributor Daya R. Shakya Himalayan Gifts 1739 NE47lh Ave. 42nd Street Station Portland, OR 97213, USA 2000 NE 42nd Ave. Ph: 1-503-282-0447, Fax:1-503-774-7554 Portland, OR 97213, USA E-mail: drasha@aol.com 88 Newah Vijnana-7 Nepal Sambat Calendar 1131 thllflth/ffifSl SHsJcHI: SUN MON slUIci ^ HJlrt=ll: TQES WED 1 cbUci THQRS r® FRI 2010 IMov \ Dec SAT &.ef. 50513 SHsJcHI: SUN MON cluiGi ^racf 993^ f^ioTT HJlrt=ll: ^T: R^T: TQES WED THQRS 2010 \ 011 * Dec \ Jan ST353T: SlPfaT: FRI SAT aq 7 aa 8 a3 9 ifoft as 10 U'dtfl aa n as 12 an 13 I i ao 6 aq 7 aa 8 as 9 Udtfl as 10 aa 11 at 14 ae 15 30 16 iH3?fr a is 8 20 as 12 an 13 at 14 ae 15 qT 16 3 18 H*i<j«n q»»T 17 3 19 a 17 y 21 trr^ S 22 U 23 C 24 e 25 tfdtfl qO 26 qq 27 8 19 y 20 S 21 b 22 C 23 e 24 qo 25 •yw*fi qa 28 q3 29 qe 30 qa Deoi iH3?fr qg 2 qc 4 qq 26 qa 27 ar^fr q3 28 qa 29 qa 30 5i5?n qiD Janl qn 3 qg 31 qe 5 ftRIl? >Jipf : 1? nt (Dllcla) • 5^ TT^ t^Mdl /faf. Vfffl r^t • 55 1^ f+dl4dl • 5% TT^ UiMci qc 2 qe 3 ao 4 '^s* (aowMTsr 5915 fffg • ^ its it. fireiiR afg • ^ irir S=yE: OTSlft • 1 TTeT UTITTO SbJI^TS^T iTISI • 1. Ttt RsMeTT s-^muft aisi • ^ rrfr fimft ijfSg/feYtr nd/3dteft irar • to Ttt [Jh+w+i S • ti n?r aw *grai? • t$ ttcT ^o' • =R icf fsftra":| firRl <t)ljlfT?l : ^MMWTCIl tf^[: <J?T: OBT/OTET 2011 Jan \ Feb 3TT?W SUN 'dlH=ll: MON HJlrt=ll: TQES 3^T: WED f^faT: THQRS FRI ^|R=1|: SAT Ijg • 5c rr^ s(4slgl:SI: r^1 ann • 1 rr^ ot:3t^ ^f^/Hr^' ^rfe aq 5 aa e 33 7 38 8 ay 9 as 10 an 11 at 12 ae 13 30 14 q TTR 15 a i6 8 18 y 19 S 20 ^frRIT U 21 t 22 3 17 e 23 qo 24 qq 25 qa 26 q3 27 qs 28 qy 29 qg 30 qt Febl qe 2 ao 3 ftsil qgct" qn 31 ,^ « 2011 w Feb \ Mar Ll Rlord Sn^ffl: ^M: HJlrt=ll: ^T: R^T: SUN MON TQES WED THQRS ^f5^T: FRI ?lf^T: SAT U)ldjOl • ? TTS' 3^ WET WW • FTRfT a^ntriTT) • is rr^ ^rf^r aq 4 aa 5 a3 e ae 7 ay 8 as 9 an 10 at 11 orarfr ae 12 qir^pT 13 3 15 =Rit5?fr 8 16 y 17 S 18 U 19 a 14 t 20 fpfarT+tfr e 21 qo 22 qq 23 qa 24 q3 25 orarfr q8 26 qy 27 qiD Marl =Rit5?fr qt 2 qe 3 ao 4 qs 28 IhldJd/tffT ® aluici ;aaci qqsq fciooii ® ftrRr Tgrpf^ : ^rra*rwi «tw: <B^i: 2011 Mar\ Apr 3TT?W SUN 'dlH=ll: MON HJlrt=ll: TQES 3^T: WED f^faT: THQRS ^*e||: FR] *|R=I|: SAT ao 3 del *y ri^wTT^ • ^ wtn j 1 i$^\{fi<\if^rr) / ^ra^: d 111/^t^t ^^uiijh-li ^3 • 5 TT^1 ^THT ^WTTWT dill • ^ TT^1 C^^LIIWJI • *\\ T7\ ^T^ifs fl iRdlW^IIC Iddl^ ^f : l|iN]H ^^3 31 ^c 3tra5a : lliN^H ^ 31 ^ ^ aq 5 ^frRIT aa e 33 7 as s ay 9 as 10 an 11 at 12 ae 13 orarfr 30 14 q ^ 15 3 17 8 18 y 19 a i6 S 20 U 21 t 22 e 23 qo 24 qq 25 qa 26 q3 27 orarfr qs 28 qy 29 qn 31 qe 2 qs 30 qt Aprl mm. P0513/05C ?ffT/daiiiy ^ oluici ;aaci tt^t cten ® 2011 Apr \ May ail^d=ll: SUN MON HJlrt=ll TQES jsrai: WED THQRS ^5^T: FRI ^lPl=l|: SAT aq 4 aa 5 as e as 7 ay s as 9 an 10 3TC£*T ac 11 3T3*T ae 12 w* 30 13 a 15 Q Skills J,J We 3 16 8 17 a is g 19 Id 20 C 21 e 22 qo 23 qq 24 arec*r qa 25 3T3*T q3 26 W* qs 27 qs 29 qig 30 qa 28 qe 2 an* ao 3 qt Mayl ^hniuIsi ora WW.U:Ri1'flllM<j n%ftftai5wrr*!n i^ *n ii\ <sm.u&* si • \ na ipim s^mai OT Ipl: (aini, ^Rlflff il W$Hc*HyNI, dl^l ifl ai^i «vn(i &m{ aOT: • 11 Urt Hl'hd--^ Triwtai^fii gad frrftr Tgrpf^ : ^JW*TWI «WI: W?t: frTfSr igi?I#I : ^H^*ITO «W1: a^I: 89 t&.BT. poqt ► otuioT ^facr qq3fl creson < 2011 May \ June <HI$d«ll: SQN MON HJlrt=ll: TQES WED Pf€faT: THQRS ^5^T: FRI *|R=I|: SAT jJ^IRT • 5^ TJrt fTTU: TTO fTpT/ntl idl <f% ffs • 5? ^ araw frfrWT • 5V n^ srrra: w?ftn • 5^ tt^ ^rga fe^r • ?o Tttt tlHd^l^T TO: fff?, fnTftSTT aq 4 aa 5 33 6 ae 7 ay s as 9 an io aiw+fi at ii ae 12 3q 14 30 13 a i6 3 17 e is y 19 S 20 U 21 q^ is t 22 e 23 qo 24 aiw*fi qq 25 qa 26 q3 27 qe 28 qy 29 qiD 3i 3TT% qt Junl 3te • 5 n^ smfferCT smfertf ffs qs 30 » 1"S t&.BT. poqt jte"/3iene > otUToT 3facT ^3^ cTCffolT i June\ July JlBTTB'/Bn3gT ® olUloi 3facT W3fl Rod I ® 2011 July ail$d=ll: SQN *ilH«ll: MON HJlrt=ll: TQES WED R^=l|: THQRS ^53T: FRI *|R=I|: SAT 3RIR • ic n^ faja1 jsh^ fe^r, t^wt fe^r • <k tt^ dJwisr ^ror^r • 5? n% at Midt1 rnTTwf T'TOT'ir • 513 tt^ ^f<(aiiiiil 4+isafl, dn4l tffij fa^5 dri4te*Ji fe^r • 5c n^ ntfrr^Ttsft -dm Rh+i sfs • 5^ n^ wfj diiirfl • 51 n^ 'T^ijf% tfldol • 1? n^ mfHTT:3:t qt 2 qe 3 30 4 sq 5 33 6 33 7 3Tserfr 3e 8 sy 9 3S 10 3t 12 =RfGT?fr se 13 30 14 3q 15 33 16 3lD 11 q^n^r 17 3 18 3 19 e 20 y 21 S 22 U 23 t 24 e 25 qq 27 =RfGT?fr qs 28 q3 29 3TT# qe 30 qo 26 f&.gf. poqt erat/arpflji trff^T T^Tf^T : ^WT^TTCT *T^T: ^: > olUloi 3facT q<13q SloTT < 2011 Aug \ Sep an$d«ll: SQN -tilH«ll: MON HJlrt=ll: TQES WED R^=l|: THQRS ^5^T: FRI ^|R=1|: SAT q3 30 <jft<MI qe 31 qy sepi IW*0 qs 2 qui 3 qt 4 qe 5 orarfr 30 6 sq 7 S3 9 3S 8 se 10 sy 11 3S 12 SID 13 ^rfRTT St 14 se 15 30 16 3q 17 q^wtiT is S 19 3 20 orarfr e 21 y 22 U 24 S 23 e 26 3TT# qo 27 <nsf • T3 iRT itsT aaai^r • iv n^l ^Rdifti'hi cfW • i* iri 3»?T: • 1^ ifl ^ftTaifl • 1^ Ifl ■ftlilltd^Tt • T>T> Jl^ ftldlP^d/fll&^TTT 1^3(1 • T>3 Jlrl 0":f?T qifliT, 7qra t 25 3RltS • 1 Htl & a^Rf ^aTT • V ifl f p^ra:^ Sraiggaa Sn: ^ • ^ jia sr #fe ^Rsi*WMI <Hl^d«ll: SQN ^ilH=ll MON HJlrt=ll TQES WED THQRS ^=11: FRI SAT ~3tf5 *^%T]rt SSI^<I • 5V 1^ ftf'WB':, !3TO nTCrT^t WTTa?ft nrw • 5a n^ <|iwi<iii5ir 3RIR • =1 TT^ Orrft aidWS+ldl' t^Mi H^ilMI, TOT ij% =R5 TTgUT • ? TT^ WHWHI<d4l • 1? ^ ^^: f?% • Bit fs^ira:! qe 2 ao 3 aq 4 aa 5 Udtfl a3 e aa 7 -ykttfl aa 8 aiwtfl as 9 3T3*r an io 7?nn at ii 515?Tf 30 13 q»w 15 a i6 3 17 ii 18 ae 12 3q 14 a 19 Udtfl S 20 Id 21 -ykttfl C 22 aiw+fi e 23 aiw+fi qo 24 3ra*r qq 25 ??ri* qa 26 £i4?n qs 28 qa 29 qg 30 an* qn juii q3 27 en3gr/Bret ® otuioT ^aci; ^^3^ tfpw ® 2011 July \ Aug SQN MON HJlrt=ll: TQES WED Pf^T: THQRS ^|*e||: FR] *!lR«l|: SAT m? ^ftai fifty 1 wtafr trarfr ^#r wfr qy 31 qS Augl qui 2 qt 3 qe 4 SO 5 sq e aiw*ft ??r*fr ?i5?fr 5RTtcf?ft d<J^ft H^ S3 7 33 8 SB 9 sy io 3S ll 3D 12 St 13 m? ^ftai rjfrldl 1 wtafr trarfr tratfr ^#r se 14 30 15 3q i6 33 17 q^ is 3 19 3 20 wfr an-d*ft sratfr s?r*fr SI3?ff e 21 y 22 S 23 U 24 t 25 e 26 qo 27 ^r:^ 3nfr f%?T) • ^0 ^ i|Hi|^Hni|l: qq 28 qs 29 fll^ • ij TT^^fWTTO" ^tH^^n1* y TT^"i|Hi|^^Vl^Hi||S|lr 10 TT^"£rf7^HS^ICI^r ^TT: 2011 Sep \ Oct »ll^d«ll: SQN *ilH=ll: MON HJlrt=ll: TQES WED fsf^T: THQRS FRI *!lR«l|: SAT 31-tfbi • n it^1 5T:stt?s^ • v. i?V i=Ffl^7s wit TT^1 FillWrJJI^ •I', TT^1 ^T^ (fci^.L|ICy|4l") ^1^:tt+^ • ^y tt^1 ^fn'ijf^ qq 28 qs 29 q3 30 qB Octl qy 2 qs 3 qiD 4 qt 5 qe e 5i??fr sq s SO 7 S3 io SB 11 sy 12 3S is 3lD 14 3t 15 33 9 wtafr se i6 30 17 H wf?fe 18 3 19 3 20 iratfr B 21 y 22 5i??fr Id 24 3TTfr e 26 qo 27 cpit^Tcp • 5 5^:TT]HTr Rfl^liJ^I, S 23 t 25 H(4lMdl #rRr igrpft : ^JTasrrcn *WI: W^[: %ft 1315% : ^"ira*rrtr( «WI: WH-. 90 Newah Vijnana-7 (N>wah VljAanai TV Jnomil Of \c»»r Vudic - = ™ (NrnAh \ijAflna) I lii' Iriurnjl Of \iwii NlutJin tol if 1 g^cf ^HIM ?Ptt^t ^rrar *faT <flrH* ^ f^aRT '*TT7T T ^TT ^T rafTT ^pr N+I'4'l P-l M ■+-1 -4 -" I, M'Ji'-( -M ^ I -J ■*■- W1^ t.'It ^rs i [Ui'l ™f-H/M ^T^rifarer?' copyright -H4-MK+ "T13 wrf r<rrq; iflPn* ^+(4id ^.^rfa! f*r*f f fjraTf!":T7 WT ft=fTT '^iH« I era; qTfrsrftra; f^m_ i Call for Papers Newah Vijnana, Journal of Newar Studies, is accepting contributions for its eighth and ninth issues which will tentatively debut in 20 I I and 2013. The journal's aim is to consolidate empirical, theoretical, as well as any work done in Newar language, culture, art, history, custom, tradition, religion, biography, music, architecture, and the information on Newars around the world so as to serve tools to preserve and expose the richness of Newar heritage. Submissions (articles, abstracts of recently completed dissertations and reviews of any work on Newars, translations of Newar literary works, notes on any work, project on Newars) are invited in English, Khas-Nepali and Nepal Bhasha. A hard copy and a Microsoft Word file (two-column format), prefereably DOC file extension, on disk or electronic transfer to editors are required. If your work includes pictures, please attach them as a separate individual files, preferably high-resolution, along with your work. The editors reserve the right not to process suf— that do not serve the goals of the journal. Chief Editor: Mr. Daya R. Shakya I 739 NE 47th Ave • Portland, OR 972 I 3, USA Phone:1-503-282-0447 • Fax:1-503-774-7554 • E-mail: drasha@aol.com TW'H -!• I i*(*J^B t*J afl 4|*Ji Mr. Shashi Mahaju Matina Publication 80 Sandy Hill Road SE 18 7 AZ, UK info.matina@yahoo.co.uk Guest Editor for Ninth Issue Ms. Neelam Pradhananga Guthi Australia 3/27 Place Street AUSTRALIA Jguthiaustralia.com From South Asian ■-P- - :'i;;.'..V.I./.i_, : JspSiJ Fh: i-77-. -43J 2 . It'J.
- Library Home /
- Search Collections /
- Open Collections /
- Browse Collections /
- Digital Himalaya Journals /
- The Journal of Newar Studies - Number 7, NS 1131 /...
Open Collections
Digital Himalaya Journals
The Journal of Newar Studies - Number 7, NS 1131 / 2010-2011 Shakya, Daya R 2010
jpg
Page Metadata
Item Metadata
Title | The Journal of Newar Studies - Number 7, NS 1131 / 2010-2011 |
Alternate Title | Newāh vijñāna |
Creator |
Shakya, Daya R |
Publisher | Portland, OR : International Nepal Bhasha Sewa Samiti |
Date Issued | 2010 |
Description | The multilingual (English, Nepali, Newari) Journal of Newar Studies attempts to reveal and preserve the richness of Nepal's Newar culture, its traditions and customs, its history and arts, its literature and music, and its language and linguistic heritage. Number 7, NS 1131 / 2010-2011 |
Extent | 94 pages : illustrations |
Subject |
Newar (Nepalese people)--Periodicals Newari language--Periodicals Ethnology--Nepal--Periodicals Newar (Nepalese people) |
Geographic Location |
Nepal |
Genre |
Periodicals |
Type |
Text |
FileFormat | application/pdf |
Language | English; Nepali; Newari |
Identifier | dhim_jns_007_full |
Collection |
Digital Himalaya |
Series |
The Journal of Newar Studies (Newāh vijñāna) |
Date Available | 2017-12-11 |
Provider | Vancouver : University of British Columbia Library |
Rights | Images provided for research and reference use only. Permission to publish, copy or otherwise use these images must be obtained from the Digitization Centre: http://digitize.library.ubc.ca/ |
DOI | 10.14288/1.0365014 |
AggregatedSourceRepository | CONTENTdm |
Download
- Media
- dhimjournal-1.0365014.pdf
- Metadata
- JSON: dhimjournal-1.0365014.json
- JSON-LD: dhimjournal-1.0365014-ld.json
- RDF/XML (Pretty): dhimjournal-1.0365014-rdf.xml
- RDF/JSON: dhimjournal-1.0365014-rdf.json
- Turtle: dhimjournal-1.0365014-turtle.txt
- N-Triples: dhimjournal-1.0365014-rdf-ntriples.txt
- Original Record: dhimjournal-1.0365014-source.json
- Full Text
- dhimjournal-1.0365014-fulltext.txt
- Citation
- dhimjournal-1.0365014.ris
Full Text
Cite
Citation Scheme:
Usage Statistics
Share
Embed
Customize your widget with the following options, then copy and paste the code below into the HTML
of your page to embed this item in your website.
<div id="ubcOpenCollectionsWidgetDisplay">
<script id="ubcOpenCollectionsWidget"
src="{[{embed.src}]}"
data-item="{[{embed.item}]}"
data-collection="{[{embed.collection}]}"
data-metadata="{[{embed.showMetadata}]}"
data-width="{[{embed.width}]}"
data-media="{[{embed.selectedMedia}]}"
async >
</script>
</div>

https://iiif.library.ubc.ca/presentation/cdm.dhimjournal.1-0365014/manifest